the_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o till_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o still_o be_v contest_v with_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o slight_v every_o message_n 3._o this_o contest_v on_o pharaoh_n part_n be_v manage_v with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n on_o god_n part_n with_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n on_o pharaoh_n part_n with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v my_o peer_n much_o less_o my_o superior_a and_o my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n ere_o god_n have_v do_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o hardness_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o blindness_n error_n of_o mind_n go_v on_o to_o error_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o will_v i_o weigh_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v i_o the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n pharaoh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o then_o double_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o now_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v manage_v with_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n foreknow_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o he_o give_v he_o frequent_a warning_n and_o conviction_n he_o will_v have_v man_n convince_v ere_o they_o be_v punish_v foregoing_a mercy_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o ensue_a wrath._n in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v before_o he_o the_o next_o upon_o he_o and_o every_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o warn_v pharaoh_n in_o one_o plague_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n but_o send_v a_o gracious_a warn_v to_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n for_o upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o hail_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o spare_v such_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 10.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n before_o he_o moses_n may_v say_v lord_n therefore_o let_v i_o never_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o say_v god_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n god_n continue_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o deny_v grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v admonish_v though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n god_n usual_o observe_v this_o course_n by_o mercy_n and_o the_o means_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o harden_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v still_o new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o harden_v the_o creature_n 4._o the_o first_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v delusion_n moses_n work_v miracle_n turn_v aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n river_n into_o blood_n bring_v frog_n and_o the_o magician_n still_o do_v the_o same_o god_n permit_v these_o magical_a imposture_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o the_o magician_n do_v be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n because_o his_o present_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o shame_n satan_n but_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a miracle_n without_o discovery_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o man_n choose_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v some_o part_n plausible_a elocution_n gift_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v common_a effect_n wrought_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n blind_a man_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o familism_n and_o antinomianism_n let_v they_o alone_o exod._n 7.22_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o magician_n wrought_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v pharaoh_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o magician_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7.12_o which_o show_v god_n supereminent_a power_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o frog_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v frog_n god_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o add_v to_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o relieve_v they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n the_o magician_n can_v add_v to_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v soon_o bring_v a_o plague_n than_o remove_v it_o this_o be_v warning_n enough_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o light_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o again_o the_o magician_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o art_n exod._n 8.18_o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n will._n they_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o louse_n the_o great_a the_o possibility_n the_o more_o be_v the_o magician_n abash_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a miracle_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o pharaoh_n they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o many_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mistake_n nay_o afterward_o the_o magician_n themselves_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n exod._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_n for_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o grace_n we_o may_v wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o success_n as_o at_o the_o plague_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v man_n come_v if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o plague_n for_o all_o this_o while_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v 6._o observe_v in_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n israel_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o whether_o pharaoh_n will_v or_o no_o exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o candle_n and_o torch_n the_o air_n be_v condense_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v damp_a they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o again_o now_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o can_v have_v make_v any_o pursuit_n but_o god_n have_v more_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o
you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o general_o do_v people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n be_v and_o who_o they_o worship_n they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o custom_n and_o dark_a and_o blind_a superstition_n and_o they_o mutter_v over_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o unknown_a power_n such_o blind_a and_o wild_a conceit_n have_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n till_o they_o see_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o ignorance_n be_v sad_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n in_o these_o day_n of_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o preach_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o better_a education_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o ignorance_n and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a against_o such_o many_o ignorant_a creature_n be_v harmless_a and_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o ignorance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o know_v not_o god_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o indeed_o they_o principal_o be_v intend_v divide_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o they_o but_o those_o natural_a apostle_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o have_v light_a shine_a to_o they_o in_o god_n work_n and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o may_v see_v god_n work_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o vengeance_n for_o christian_n for_o those_o that_o have_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n usual_o come_v and_o talk_v with_o man_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a creature_n and_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v quite_o contrary_a isa._n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o all_o advantage_n of_o light_n be_v lose_v a_o pagan_a be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v worse_o be_v unteachable_a he_o that_o have_v only_a sun_n and_o moon_n to_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conceive_v more_o worthy_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ungodliness_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o first_o cause_n now_o when_o man_n can_v trust_v any_o visible_a creature_n rather_o than_o god_n their_o estate_n rather_o than_o god_n they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n exclude_v god_n be_v clear_a from_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o to_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o stay_v of_o their_o posterity_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v divert_v from_o god_n and_o their_o trust_n be_v intercept_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n though_o little_a thought_n of_o for_o man_n to_o entrench_v themselves_o within_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v god_n offer_v to_o entrench_v we_o within_o the_o promise_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n in_o pawn_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a but_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n such_o as_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o great_a estate_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o his_o love_n of_o money_n as_o because_o of_o his_o trust_n in_o it_o the_o glutton_n count_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n he_o mind_v the_o gratification_n of_o his_o appetite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o belly-chear_a he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o idolater_n as_o the_o covetous_a who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o trust._n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o poor_a man_n think_v if_o they_o have_v wealth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a they_o trust_v in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o rich_a they_o that_o have_v riches_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n mark_v 10.23_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o make_v money_n his_o idol_n if_o he_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o or_o give_v it_o some_o perceivable_a worship_n and_o though_o he_o use_v it_o as_o familiar_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o house_n but_o this_o idolatry_n lie_v within_o though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v his_o gold_n with_o ceremony_n yet_o there_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o do_v well_o because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n which_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o not_o upon_o god_n we_o smile_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o do_v worse_o but_o more_o spiritual_o when_o our_o trust_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n or_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o you_o or_o use_v any_o such_o gross_a language_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o carriage_n a_o covetous_a man_n may_v speak_v as_o base_o of_o wealth_n as_o another_o he_o may_v say_v i_o know_v gold_n be_v but_o refine_a earth_n but_o his_o heart_n rest_v on_o it_o as_o his_o only_a refuge_n and_o stay_n and_o he_o think_v he_o and_o his_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o set_v up_o another_o god_n chain_n the_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n and_o
be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o value_v our_o life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o care_n to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o search_v to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v and_o make_v this_o their_o work_n they_o do_v not_o count_v god_n their_o chief_a good_a they_o search_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n to_o err_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o a_o man_n err_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n but_o say_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o be_v ungodly_a usual_o this_o be_v find_v in_o man_n half_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n still_o to_o follow_v god_n foot_n by_o foot_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.12_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a christian_a always_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v always_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o more_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o study_n the_o great_a business_n and_o project_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o god_n will_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o for_o god_n three_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o there_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1_o sy_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a convince_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v not_o move_v and_o affect_v this_o argue_v your_o ungodliness_n so_o when_o we_o can_v drousy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o ruby_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v clear_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o these_o precious_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v another_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v that_o trifle_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o to_o part_v with_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n you_o can_v put_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n 2_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o there_o where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v also_o terrible_a in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68.35_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n fill_v with_o most_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o tremble_v but_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o awful_a apprehension_n we_o do_v not_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o unbeseeming_a sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v not_o become_v my_o majesty_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v such_o self-abhorrency_a and_o loathe_v of_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v god_n god_n be_v even_o dreadful_a then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o put_v the_o saint_n upon_o a_o holy_a reverence_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n come_v with_o slight_a cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n their_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o shop_n and_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o plough_n and_o any_o where_o else_o than_o upon_o god_n they_o dream_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o our_o thought_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o glory_n 3_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o supreme_a there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n usual_o here_o we_o stick_v in_o a_o want_n of_o conformity_n thereto_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n natural_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o live_v at_o large_a thought_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a hatred_n that_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o vile_a affection_n we_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o
and_o nothing_o so_o low_a but_o pride_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o go_v back_o any_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o rise_v the_o high_a yea_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v proud_a we_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o their_o revenge_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o their_o unchaste_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o much_o self-denial_n how_o can_v man_n rack_v their_o spirit_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n how_o can_v they_o pinch_v themselves_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v pride_n and_o to_o supply_v pomp_n and_o state_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a after_o his_o death_n in_o funeral-pomp_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o pride_n be_v twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o desire_n pride_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o glory_n or_o high_a place_n pride_n in_o mind_n be_v when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v not_o or_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o be_v folly_n to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o we_o rob_v god_n this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n deep_o in_o debt_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o estate_n he_o have_v borrow_v pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n all_o that_o man_n do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o 1._o against_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n consider_v what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v proud_a poor_a man_n in_o who_o birth_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v misery_n and_o in_o who_o death_n there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o of_o strength_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o beast_n not_o of_o beauty_n many_o flower_n be_v deck_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a paintry_n beauty_n it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a it_o be_v blast_v with_o every_o sickness_n it_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o clothes_n be_v but_o proud_a of_o his_o rag_n wherewith_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o clothes_n you_o know_v be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n in_o innocency_n holiness_n be_v a_o garment_n for_o man_n and_o man_n may_v have_v converse_v naked_a without_o shame_n and_o so_o for_o birth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la all_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o colour_n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 7.26_o not_o of_o estate_n they_o be_v but_o as_o trappings_o to_o a_o horse_n thing_n without_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n for_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o courage_n mettle_n and_o strength_n not_o of_o learning_n there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a but_o he_o have_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o learning_n show_v our_o ignorance_n a_o little_a river_n seem_v deep_a when_o it_o run_v between_o narrow_a bank_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o shallow_a so_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v profound_a till_o their_o thought_n run_v out_o into_o the_o breadth_n of_o learning_n nor_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o preferment_n and_o in_o be_v advance_v when_o man_n be_v put_v into_o great_a place_n they_o grow_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n thy_o preferment_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n god_n many_o time_n choose_v wicked_a man_n to_o rule_v he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o prefer_v wise_a and_o godly_a governor_n but_o in_o set_v up_o the_o base_a for_o a_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 25.9_o the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n do_v require_v such_o a_o servant_n a_o devout_a man_n complain_v of_o a_o bloody_a prince_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o hear_v this_o answer_n because_o i_o can_v not_o find_v a_o worse_o for_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n so_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n he_o grow_v proud_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o bishop_n some_o may_v be_v prefer_v not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n deserve_v no_o better_a governor_n so_o in_o any_o good_a action_n when_o they_o be_v do_v commendable_a before_o man_n remember_v god_n make_v another_o judgement_n all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o man_n have_v but_o a_o partial_a hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a balance_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n praise_v you_o say_v these_o man_n can_v see_v my_o heart_n usual_o after_o some_o eminency_n there_o afterward_o come_v a_o blast_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o then_o his_o thigh_n be_v break_v paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n then_o present_o there_o be_v send_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n sometime_o god_n blast_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o work_n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v make_v leprous_a before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n exod._n 4.6_o sometime_o after_o the_o work_n to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o vile_a instrument_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o remember_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n then_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o holiness_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n so_o much_o that_o he_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o many_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n the_o ornament_n of_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o outward_a splendour_n but_o the_o humble_a mind_n jame_v 1.10_o let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o this_o be_v true_a nobleness_n and_o eminency_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spire_n lest_o and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o account_n when_o most_o exalt_v by_o god_n 2._o against_o the_o other_o pride_n in_o desire_n and_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o already_o and_o prize_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o private_a life_n and_o improve_v it_o to_o frequency_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v like_o a_o violet_n know_v by_o our_o own_o smell_n rather_o than_o our_o greatness_n the_o mountain_n be_v expose_v to_o blast_n and_o wind_n and_o they_o be_v general_o barren_a but_o the_o low_a valley_n be_v water_v and_o fruitful_a therefore_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o seek_v great_a thing_n the_o true_a ambition_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a invitation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n paul_n can_v count_v a_o man_n judgement_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n man_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v value_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o affect_v that_o in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o cross_v one_o man_n opinion_n may_v disturb_v our_o quiet_n one_o mordecai_n can_v cross_v haman_n in_o all_o his_o pomp._n to_o dote_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n or_o their_o breath_n or_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n where_o one_o word_n may_v deject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o sorrow_n and_o last_o consider_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a glory_n sermon_n vii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n the_o
our_o fix_a scope_n that_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n look_v as_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n providence_n and_o redemption_n god_n make_v it_o his_o aim_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o all_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o fix_a aim_n and_o scope_n to_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o work_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o use_v 1_o examination_n be_v thou_o godly_a have_v thou_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o word_n a_o religious_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o earnest_a worshipper_n of_o god_n zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n against_o those_o that_o profane_a his_o name_n corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n make_v void_a his_o institution_n a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o lover_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o interest_n in_o grace_n to_o live_v godly_a only_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o honesty_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n but_o devour_v widow_n house_n or_o else_o by_o a_o disproportionate_a zeal_n against_o idolatry_n but_o not_o against_o heresy_n or_o such_o falsehood_n as_o yield_v no_o gain_n it_o be_v not_o zeal_n for_o god_n institution_n when_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o suppose_v godliness_n be_v gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o that_o make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o their_o zeal_n rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o glory_v in_o their_o privilege_n he_o have_v say_v before_o do_v thou_o steal_v do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n but_o here_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v idol_n but_o they_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o defraud_v the_o temple_n of_o its_o maintenance_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v but_o the_o close_a rebuke_n be_v ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n they_o be_v much_o in_o worship_n but_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o new_a fashion_v and_o put_v into_o a_o godly_a frame_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o exercise_v yourself_o to_o godliness_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n invent_v on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v godliness_n alive_a so_o titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o preserve_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v discover_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o providence_n all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o the_o near_a to_o he_o affliction_n to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o mercy_n to_o engage_v our_o love_n and_o trust._n god_n complain_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v inflict_v many_o judgement_n on_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o she_o prepare_v for_o baal_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cord_n and_o band_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v deserve_v it_o we_o be_v god_n you_o that_o have_v servant_n expect_v they_o shall_v work_v for_o you_o their_o strength_n and_o time_n be_v you_o rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n his_o affection_n his_o interest_n his_o time_n his_o care_n his_o strength_n all_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o consider_v god_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o live_v godly_a 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o can_v complain_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n or_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o expect_v to_o reap_v where_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v engage_v to_o help_v we_o how_o much_o do_v we_o walk_v beneath_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v we_o do_v not_o saâ—_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v godly_a if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v godly_a i_o be_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v 5._o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v our_o chief_a duty_n first_o we_o must_v show_v our_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o table_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n matth._n 22.37_o 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la modum_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la statum_fw-la de_fw-la confinio_fw-la meritum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praecepti_fw-la cognosces_fw-la say_v teâ—tullian_n it_o be_v the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a the_o object_n be_v great_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n by_o the_o breach_n hereof_o we_o do_v more_o immediate_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n sin_v against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.12_o but_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o godliness_n direct_v honesty_n which_o be_v otherwise_o but_o a_o civil_a action_n proceed_v from_o interest_n and_o self-love_n this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n without_o it_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n civility_n be_v nothing_o temperance_n be_v nothing_o abstinence_n from_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o without_o godliness_n many_o virtue_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o patience_n knowledge_n temperance_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n require_v not_o without_o godliness_n therefore_o add_v godliness_n god_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o draw_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n 6._o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o godliness_n i_o mention_v this_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o discouragement_n which_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n it_o will_v cost_v you_o trouble_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n mark_v if_o they_o will_v live_v godly_a not_o civil_o only_a if_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n institution_n a_o gallio_n will_v escape_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o have_v encouragement_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n hinder_v our_o progress_n to_o heaven_n grace_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n with_o a_o little_a 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n sermon_n xi_o titus_n ii_o 12_o in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v show_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lesson_n let_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o season_n of_o it_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n doct._n that_o our_o abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o only_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
the_o world_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v carnal_a man_n will_v give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n already_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o can_v carnal_a man_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o judg_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o approach_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_a and_o inclination_n this_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n spiritual_a desire_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o look_v out_o this_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o have_v as_o all_o creature_n love_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o holy_a groan_n in_o we_o when_o will_v he_o come_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 1._o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o look_v be_v the_o promise_n now_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v look_v as_o rebeka_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o faith_n espy_v christ_n afar_o off_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shoar_n and_o look_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n make_v she_o to_o realize_v by_o a_o active_a and_o love_a fancy_n the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interview_n so_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o approach_n he_o make_v towards_o the_o church_n 2._o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v the_o saint_n love_v christ_n who_o they_o never_o see_v we_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n here_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o woo_v we_o as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v by_o picture_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n long_o for_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o often_o taste_v in_o the_o supper_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o meet_v the_o party_n love_v so_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n but_o it_o cry_v out_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v he_o who_o it_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n it_o have_v already_o taste_v for_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o hear-say_n but_o by_o experience_n christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o belong_v for_o another_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o love_v to_o the_o saint_n enkindle_v this_o desire_n we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o hope_v that_o be_v another_o grace_n god_n sit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o stir_v up_o affection_n in_o we_o suitable_a thereunto_o as_o in_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_a of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n despair_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o we_o but_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o hope_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n be_v elsewhere_o place_v and_o turn_v to_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o look_v upon_o their_o relation_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n the_o scripture_n usual_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o our_o husband_n as_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v here_o we_o have_v only_o present_a maintenance_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o wage_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v remember_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a he_o be_v your_o good_a and_o bounteous_a master_n here_o you_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_n as_o when_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n you_o give_v he_o earnest_a but_o now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v servile_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o here_o we_o be_v only_o contract_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v pass_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n here_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n from_o we_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a marriage_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o glory_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o virgin_n betroth_v do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o she_o 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v and_o certain_o christian_n must_v needs_o desire_v christ_n come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n the_o day_n of_o perfection_n the_o day_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glorification_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o
return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n all_o god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o prophecy_n be_v twice_o allege_a in_o the_o new-testament_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n present_o god_n give_v he_o this_o power_n upon_o his_o ascension_n for_o his_o ascension_n be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o the_o kingly_a office_n christ_n be_v a_o choose_a king_n and_o anoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a than_o he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o god_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o prophecy_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o crown_v at_o hebron_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o there_o be_v damn_v spirit_n that_o resist_v his_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n every_o knee_n do_v not_o bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n do_v not_o call_v he_o lord._n but_o wait_v a_o little_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v christ_n royal_a office_n receive_v several_a accession_n of_o glory_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o most_o imperial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a this_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n then_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v to_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n not_o only_o of_o his_o government_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n than_o it_o be_v at_o its_o full_a strength_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n then_o christ_n discover_v himself_o as_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n shake_v before_o he_o then_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n mark_v the_o special_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o invite_v the_o saint_n into_o his_o bosom_n then_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o most_o royal_a donative_n and_o high_a fruit_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n three_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v name_v three_o send_v of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o burn_v the_o world_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n the_o elect_a into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o torment_n for_o the_o elect_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o absent_a come_v bless_a child_n come_v into_o my_o bosom_n come_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 31._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v when_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n so_o the_o wicked_a banish_v from_o christ_n presence_n be_v accurse_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o their_o eternal_a state_n now_o from_o this_o sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n as_o god-man_n on_o earth_n many_o time_n god_n sentence_n be_v repeal_v god_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o freegrace_n may_v interpose_v jer._n 18.7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o deus_fw-la mutat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o decree_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o sentence_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o decree_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o now_o this_o sentence_n shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o patience_n then_o of_o recompense_n the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n god_n may_v proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o soul_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o execution_n be_v speedy_a here_o many_o time_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n eccles._n 8.11_o but_o here_o christ_n sentence_n present_o begin_v and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n mat._n 13.30_o gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n which_o do_v awaken_v the_o grief_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o gather_v into_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o then_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n when_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o they_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o mature_n our_o apprehension_n and_o make_v we_o have_v large_a thought_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n and_o then_o this_o sentence_n to_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n go_v you_o curse_v and_o come_v you_o bless_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n share_v in_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v eternal_a it_o remain_v for_o ever_o why_o for_o the_o reward_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o infinite_a merit_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o secure_a heaven_n to_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v in_o short_a god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o blessing_n the_o godly_a and_o never_o weary_a of_o curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o accomplish_v his_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o 2._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n you_o have_v it_o describe_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o i_o suppose_v this_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o resign_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o christ_n still_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o kingdom_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o present_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o
we_o be_v all_o forfeit_v to_o god_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o redeemer_n this_o will_v somewhat_o explain_v the_o mystery_n 2._o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v another_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a redemption_n figure_v in_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v wax_v poor_a and_o so_o through_o poverty_n have_v sell_v himself_o or_o sell_v his_o land_n levit._n 25.25_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a and_o have_v sell_v away_o some_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o kin_n come_v to_o redeem_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o redeem_v that_o which_o his_o brother_n sold._n and_o ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o and_o if_o a_o sojourner_n or_o stranger_n wax_v rich_a by_o thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n that_o dwell_v by_o thou_o wax_v poor_a and_o sell_v himself_o unto_o the_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n by_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o stranger_n family_n after_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v he_o may_v be_v redeem_v again_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n may_v redeem_v he_o the_o goel_n or_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v to_o redeem_v both_o the_o land_n and_o person_n so_o sold._n all_o this_o note_v our_o state_n by_o nature_n we_o forfeit_v our_o inheritance_n and_o sell_v ourselves_o to_o work_v iniquity_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n and_o we_o can_v not_o redeem_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v wax_v poor_a and_o when_o we_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v altogether_o waxen_a poor_a and_o can_v not_o redeem_v we_o psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o our_o blood_n and_o kin_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la propinguitatis_fw-la as_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v and_o help_v we_o when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v ourselves_o and_o be_v become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o find_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n though_o some_o type_n of_o this_o captivity_n there_o be_v and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v captive_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n to_o god_n to_o satan_n to_o sin_n 1._o to_o god_n we_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o call_v prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n zech._n 9.11_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o our_o natural_a bondage_n in_o our_o original_a state_n we_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o in_o our_o degenerate_a and_o fall_v estate_n we_o be_v god_n prisoner_n 2._o we_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n give_v up_o to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v blind_v harden_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o just_a tradition_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n natural_a man_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 21.18_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o satan_n lead_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v there_o where_o we_o will_v ourselves_o be_v we_o consent_v to_o this_o bondage_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o we_o be_v also_o give_v up_o captive_n to_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v torment_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n executioner_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o carnal_a man_n to_o stir_v up_o bondage_n and_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o to_o torment_n though_o not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v satan_n be_v our_o keeper_n as_o god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n deputy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v satan_n underkeeper_n stir_v up_o fear_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 3._o we_o be_v captive_n to_o sin_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affection_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o which_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o original_a state_n and_o condition_n his_o action_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o move_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o order_n settle_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o woeful_a change_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n prescribe_v many_o time_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n carnal_a pleasure_n move_v the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n carry_v away_o the_o will_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o corrupt_v bend_v of_o the_o will_n blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o man_n be_v lead_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o carnal_a man_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n as_o captive_n in_o war_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v drudge_n to_o those_o that_o buy_v they_o so_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o drudge_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o carnal_a and_o unclean_a suggestion_n here_o be_v the_o captivity_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v subject_a there_o be_v the_o prison_n that_o be_v hell_n there_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o be_v satan_n and_o there_o be_v the_o rope_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o they_o be_v partly_o our_o sin_n prov._n 5.22_o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o partly_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o which_o signify_v the_o horror_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o damn_a spirit_n expect_v more_o judgement_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o estate_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o torment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o as_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o chain_n though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v these_o captive_n among_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n either_o gratuitâ_fw-la manumissione_fw-la by_o free_a deliverance_n or_o else_o permutatione_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o else_o violentâ_fw-la ablatione_fw-la by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o arm_n or_o else_o soluto_fw-la lutro_fw-mi by_o pay_v the_o price_n or_o ransom_n the_o two_o last_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o case_n take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o pay_v a_o ransom_n though_o to_o i_o the_o former_a also_o have_v their_o place_n 1._o by_o free_a dismission_n on_o god_n part_n that_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o be_v free_o dismiss_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v on_o the_o captive_n part_n to_o free_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o
be_v a_o notable_a expression_n of_o god_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19.22_o haste_v thou_o escape_v thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o these_o be_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o cluster_n that_o keep_v the_o vine_n alive_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v destroy_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o creation_n will_v not_o continue_v a_o jot_n long_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v enter_v than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n god_n providence_n only_o tarry_v till_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o his_o jewel_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v some_o few_o hide_a one_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v the_o course_n and_o frame_v of_o nature_n now_o will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o for_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v pass_v the_o great_a river_n and_o be_v wash_v before_o you_o can_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n to_o god_n 2_o dly_z for_o direction_n 1._o you_o must_v earnest_o desire_v this_o privilege_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a ambition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o as_o theodosius_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v grow_v great_a that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o judge_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n be_v nothing_o so_o lovely_a to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n though_o with_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n 2._o whenever_o you_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n for_o so_o do_v all_o his_o people_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 26.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n god_n will_v bind_v you_o fast_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n it_o must_v be_v by_o solemn_a consecration_n and_o by_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o in_o all_o his_o statute_n so_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v own_o one_o another_o if_o you_o expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o a_o better_a give_v god_n the_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n all_o title_n you_o know_v to_o a_o crown_n be_v either_o by_o purchase_n conquest_n or_o by_o covenant_n or_o consent_v of_o nation_n thus_o christ_n will_v be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o consent_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n that_o so_o you_o may_v become_v his_o people_n second_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n be_v to_o god_n people_n to_o walk_v as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o and_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o praise_v he_o for_o enrol_v you_o in_o this_o company_n psal._n 135.3_o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o he_o have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n god_n raise_v you_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n to_o this_o preferment_n remember_v your_o past_a estate_n look_v as_o old_a jacob_n consider_v what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o god_n prefer_v he_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n so_o do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o a_o worthless_a creature_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v take_v i_o into_o grace_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n some_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pale_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o have_v only_o a_o loose_a general_n from_o christianity_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 13.8_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o bolter_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n bolt_v sear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fine_a flower_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n o_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o and_o then_o what_o move_v he_o to_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n thus_o moses_n debate_v the_o case_n with_o israel_n deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o or_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o improve_v it_o for_o confidence_n zech._n 13.9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v isa._n 64.9_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o audience_n and_o confidence_n interest_n be_v the_o sweet_a argument_n that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n now_o what_o ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v this_o lord_n we_o be_v thou_o
my_o rest._n if_o what_o then_o then_o count_v i_o not_o a_o god_n the_o imprecation_n be_v suppress_v because_o the_o expression_n be_v dreadful_a it_o be_v not_o mention_v furious_a gallant_n belch_v out_o curse_n against_o themselves_o whereas_o usual_o the_o imprecatory_a part_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v but_o left_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o silence_n however_o every_o oath_n end_v in_o a_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o all_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v for_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v god_n curse_n upon_o himself_o witting_o and_o willing_o now_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o make_v all_o other_o oath_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a we_o swear_v by_o a_o high_a because_o our_o own_o credit_n be_v lose_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v by_o himself_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o high_a 3._o this_o advantage_n faith_n have_v by_o god_n oath_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n for_o our_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n man_n oath_n be_v necessary_a in_o weighty_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o our_o vanity_n make_v our_o speech_n to_o be_v less_o believe_v but_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o will_v satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v man_n take_v it_o ill_a if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o his_o oath_n o_o how_o far_o then_o do_v the_o great_a god_n stoop_v to_o give_v we_o this_o satisfaction_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n he_o have_v deposit_v his_o oath_n what_o can_v god_n say_v more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o only_o for_o our_o safety_n but_o for_o our_o assurance_n take_v this_o observation_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o have_v give_v we_o a_o assure_v oath_n but_o a_o invite_a oath_n in_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o all_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n 4._o god_n oath_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n some_o look_n upon_o doubt_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n oath_n with_o what_o care_n do_v he_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o security_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hurt_n but_o from_o fear_n certain_o a_o fluctuate_a spirit_n always_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o displease_v the_o lord_n exceed_o his_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o remain_v with_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a with_o god_n always_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o term_n of_o suspense_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o a_o course_n of_o doubt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n to_o rise_v to_o assurance_n as_o carnal_a man_n think_v and_o godly_a man_n fear_v 5._o consider_v the_o special_a nature_n of_o god_n oath_n in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o a_o judg._n as_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o execration_n with_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n think_v of_o it_o in_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o god_n appeal_v to_o the_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n we_o put_v in_o his_o holiness_n excellency_n and_o power_n nay_o and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o answer_v the_o imprecation_n and_o execration_n and_o all_o his_o excellency_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n and_o expose_v as_o it_o be_v to_o forfeiture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o clear_v it_o by_o instance_n sometime_o the_o lord_n swear_v by_o himself_o jer._n 51.14_o sometime_o by_o his_o holiness_n amos_n 4.2_o and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o his_o excellency_n amos_n 6.8_o and_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n now_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v something_o answer_v the_o appeal_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o i_o can_v you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o you_o esteem_v of_o i_o a_o live_n holy_a excellent_a glorious_a god_n so_o sure_o will_v i_o perform_v all_o my_o promise_n then_o there_o be_v something_o answer_v to_o the_o execration_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v his_o honour_n lay_v at_o stake_n upon_o such_o a_o issue_n never_o count_v i_o a_o live_n glorious_a excellent_a god_n more_o god_n draw_v a_o imprecation_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n upon_o himself_o if_o i_o do_v not_o accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v with_o the_o creature_n application_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n herein_o god_n consider_v rather_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o infirmity_n than_o his_o own_o glorious_a excellency_n such_o be_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o to_o forbid_v what_o he_o dislike_v but_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n and_o will_v indent_v with_o we_o in_o the_o solemn_a way_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n now_o as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v he_o add_v his_o oath_n we_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v force_v to_o our_o oath_n that_o god_n shall_v engage_v himself_o at_o all_o be_v much_o for_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man._n we_o account_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o a_o friend_n to_o require_v a_o bond_n of_o he_o for_o the_o assume_v of_o a_o free_a gift_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o our_o safety_n but_o assurance_n that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o fluctuate_v and_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o uncertainty_n therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o yield_v thus_o far_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o god_n part_n why_o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o great_a need_n on_o our_o part_n why_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n we_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v solemn_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n psal._n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n we_o need_v the_o strong_a cord_n we_o have_v sometime_o motion_n to_o good_a but_o they_o die_v present_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o well_o then_o out_o of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o gratitude_n let_v our_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v it_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o it_o remember_v peter_n confident_a promise_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v soon_o disappoint_v what_o feather_n be_v we_o for_o all_o our_o vow_n and_o oath_n when_o the_o blast_v of_o a_o temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v it_o remember_v ananias_n act_v 5._o god_n have_v a_o double_a right_n a_o oath_n bind_v we_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a promise_n better_o never_o have_v swear_v than_o not_o perform_v our_o vow_n 3._o now_o see_v the_o great_a wrong_n you_o do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o his_o promise_n you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o john_n
here_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_n no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a or_o so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o enemy_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n then_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o yield_v to_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n sure_o can_v we_o more_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o balance_v and_o keep_v steady_a not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a occurrence_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o habak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o some_o necessity_n but_o in_o extremity_n not_o only_o keep_v bare_a but_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o consideration_n 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o more_o accessible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o than_o as_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o mere_a deity_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n be_v come_v down_o and_o become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o like_a one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh._n though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n again_o into_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o nature_n be_v there_o though_o our_o person_n be_v not_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o as_o our_o agent_n heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o we_o be_v bid_v isa._n 58.7_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh._n gen._n 29.14_o and_o laban_n say_v unto_o he_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o order_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n provide_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o be_v make_v obvious_a and_o handy_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n through_o who_o we_o come_v be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o in_o the_o father_n there_o we_o see_v original_a love_n or_o original_a authority_n and_o infinite_a free_a grace_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o son_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o he_o creat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o you_o have_v all_o in_o one_o verse_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n we_o see_v elective_a love_n in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v full_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a application_n the_o father_n appoint_v blessedness_n to_o we_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v it_o on_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v engage_v and_o do_v concur_v therein_o by_o a_o several_a distinct_a personal_a operation_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n wherein_o such_o agent_n be_v employ_v and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n know_o and_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o 3._o in_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n our_o trouble_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountainhead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o nothing_o can_v full_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o enemy_n or_o not_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o there_o be_v enmity_n stop_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o a_o reconcile_a god_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v favour_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o purchase_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o when_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v a_o come_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n a_o believer_n be_v affliction-proof_n because_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o eternal_a interest_n by_o christ._n here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whilst_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o temporal_a
and_o maim_a with_o crooked_a body_n distort_a limb_n that_o the_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n may_v discover_v the_o depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o pity_v other_o we_o read_v john_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o censure_v other_o but_o to_o admire_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o better_a constitution_n and_o a_o body_n fit_a for_o work_n and_o service_n 2._o do_v you_o differ_v in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o quick_a wit_n clear_a understanding_n solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o vivacity_n of_o natural_a part_n whilst_o other_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o blockish_a who_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o god_n or_o you_o job_n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n you_o be_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o glorify_v god_n that_o you_o have_v a_o more_o acute_a discern_a otherwise_o your_o understanding_n may_v undo_v you_o and_o your_o unsanctified_a wit_n may_v be_v your_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n 3._o be_v it_o that_o you_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o interest_n will_v you_o therefore_o vaunt_v yourselves_o unseemly_a and_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v three_o proverb_n prov._n 14.31_o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n prov._n 17.5_o whoso_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o again_o prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v one_o among_o another_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o now_o god_n that_o forbid_v the_o poor_a to_o envy_v the_o rich_a do_v forbid_v the_o rich_a to_o despise_v the_o poor_a for_o otherwise_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v some_o low_a and_o poor_a other_o dignify_v with_o honour_n and_o estate_n god_n have_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o they_o the_o heathen_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o upbraid_v another_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o upbraid_v the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o nature_n itself_o so_o we_o that_o own_o a_o particular_a providence_n may_v know_v that_o to_o upbraid_v any_o man_n with_o his_o poverty_n be_v to_o upbraid_v god_n who_o have_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o that_o our_o maker_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n when_o they_o labour_v hard_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o life_n they_o come_v to_o we_o more_o plentiful_o and_o easy_o 4._o but_o chief_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o spell_n god_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o learn_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o those_o natural_a apostle_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n nor_o his_o goodness_n from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o external_a mean_n as_o they_o be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n how_o much_o have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o above_o many_o other_o our_o lot_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o place_n of_o the_o great_a idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a barbarism_n where_o we_o may_v have_v suck_v in_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n with_o our_o milk_n but_o to_o have_v a_o stand_v there_o where_o salvation_n be_v usual_o dispense_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 5._o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o other_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n mystical_a common_a christian_n have_v common_a gift_n some_o have_v what_o other_o have_v not_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o beloved_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v to_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o advantage_n and_o to_o have_v some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o compunction_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n jer._n 31.19_o awaken_n grace_n ephes._n 4.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n god_n reproof_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n god_n sanctify_v providence_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n 6._o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o reveal_n christ_n to_o we_o and_o a_o reveal_n in_o we_o that_o you_o be_v not_o carnal_a obstinate_a unbelieving_a as_o other_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 7._o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v enable_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v garland_n into_o their_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o luke_n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n you_o must_v not_o rob_v god_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o your_o own_o head_n no_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n rev._n 4.10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o have_v their_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o and_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o improve_v they_o for_o he_o 8._o that_o among_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o either_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o out_o to_o any_o eminency_n
great_a a_o debt_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v daily_o mat._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o improve_v opportunity_n of_o receive_v grace_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o more_o careful_a to_o improve_v our_o talent_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n use_v time_n health_n wealth_n wit_n authority_n honour_n for_o god_n 5._o what_o watchfulness_n diligence_n faithfulness_n will_v this_o breed_v in_o we_o james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o mind_v this_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o they_o put_v off_o their_o necessary_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v spend_v the_o less_o be_v to_o come_v the_o judgement_n be_v every_o hour_n near_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o judge_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v none_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o that_o make_v even_o with_o god_n and_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o often_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v thus_o who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o paul_n act_v 20.26_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n iu._n answerable_a to_o man_n mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a for_o 1_o st_z more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o of_o other_o 1._o the_o more_o mean_n the_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v heb._n 5.12_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n so_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a the_o more_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v otherwise_o our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3._o the_o more_o grace_n the_o great_a our_o christian_a performance_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v some_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o mat._n 5.47_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o you_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o god_n may_v boast_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.8_o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a where_o be_v there_o such_o man_n for_o holiness_n wisdom_n sobriety_n meekness_n patience_n so_o full_a of_o good_a fruit_n so_o mindful_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o profitable_a to_o other_o then_o you_o will_v be_v ornament_n to_o your_o holy_a profession_n 4._o every_o additional_a mercy_n increase_v the_o obligation_n be_v it_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n when_o you_o have_v get_v conscience_n settle_v and_o establish_v by_o grace_n god_n expect_v you_o shall_v draw_v in_o other_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n outward_a when_o many_o a_o prayer_n be_v answer_v many_o deliverance_n be_v grant_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n new_a favour_n call_v for_o new_a work_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o 5._o the_o more_o help_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v the_o crime_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a they_o be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n who_o enjoy_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n plenty_n and_o purity_n how_o have_v other_o thrive_v in_o less_o time_n and_o by_o small_a mean_n by_o far_o christ_n marvel_v twice_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n when_o other_o with_o less_o mean_n shine_v before_o you_o in_o knowledge_n meekness_n patience_n and_o a_o blameless_a upright_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n how_o just_a be_v your_o condemnation_n 6._o the_o more_o ability_n you_o have_v of_o nature_n still_o the_o debt_n return_v the_o more_o upon_o you_o god_n consider_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o advantage_n a_o factor_n be_v more_o responsible_a for_o a_o thousand_o than_o a_o hundred_o pound_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n man_n of_o high_a place_n great_a interest_n excellent_a gift_n large_a estate_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n than_o other_o how_o shall_v they_o tremble_v at_o this_o thus_o for_o what_o be_v require_v 2_o dly_z how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a to_o abuse_v or_o not_o to_o improve_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11.22_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o your_o salvation_n be_v more_o difficult_a for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o such_o mean_n be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n and_o the_o lord_n spare_v a_o people_n where_o they_o know_v no_o better_o but_o what_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o they_o be_v a_o iniquity_n in_o you_o for_o all_o sin_n receive_v a_o aggravation_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n where_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v stubble_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o often_o call_v to_o suffer_v the_o great_a trial_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o nay_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v luke_o 14.33_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o though_o god_n spare_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o trial_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o grace_n we_o may_v have_v have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v it_o not_o heb._n 10.32_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o which_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o
anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o your_o punishment_n be_v more_o grievous_a potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la cruciabuntur_fw-la great_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o destroy_v rich_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n have_v the_o hot_a hell_n great_a mercy_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n 5._o righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o proportion_n and_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a according_a to_o our_o mean_n opportunity_n and_o help_n and_o for_o god_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa._n 28.17_o observe_v a_o exact_a proportion_n precise_a justice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o only_a exception_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a heretofore_o do_v change_v his_o course_n and_o for_o the_o future_a live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o negligent_a or_o unfaithful_a if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a afterward_o and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o after_o righteousness_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n it_o respect_v not_o what_o penitent_a believer_n have_v be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n many_o have_v be_v long_o serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n eminent_a in_o wickedness_n but_o they_o shall_v double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a to_o restore_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o say_v there_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o where_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o main_a though_o he_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o not_o make_v such_o exact_a return_v according_a to_o his_o receipt_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v manifold_a fail_n and_o escape_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v but_o the_o negligent_a christian_a that_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_n meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v lose_v some_o degree_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o god_n reward_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o fidelity_n 3._o ability_n be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v a_o return_n of_o much_o when_o we_o do_v our_o best_a look_v as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o summer_n day_n in_o winter_n and_o a_o winter_n day_n in_o summer_n for_o the_o proportion_n so_o much_o may_v be_v little_a and_o little_a much_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n luke_n 21.4_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_n that_o she_o have_v though_o she_o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o little_a she_o have_v be_v liberal_a some_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a as_o other_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o mark_v there_o christ_n sit_v by_o the_o treasury_n to_o observe_v what_o return_v several_a person_n make_v he_o approve_v the_o two_o mite_n of_o the_o widow_n before_o the_o large_a offering_n of_o the_o rich_a pharisee_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n because_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o poverty_n they_o express_v a_o great_a bounty_n to_o other_o though_o they_o give_v less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4._o opportunity_n in_o do_v good_a be_v consider_v where_o opportunity_n be_v want_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o affection_n god_n consider_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n he_o approve_v david_n purpose_n though_o opportunity_n serve_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o lack_n of_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n not_o through_o our_o default_n do_v justify_v for_o a_o time_n the_o forbearance_n of_o positive_a duty_n but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_n but_o of_o opportunity_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n by_o give_v way_n to_o every_o discouragement_n 1_o cor._n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v much_o good_a by_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n though_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n 5._o whether_o we_o do_v much_o or_o little_a for_o the_o quantity_n god_n chief_o look_v to_o the_o affection_n affectus_fw-la pretium_fw-la rebus_fw-la imponit_fw-la affection_n give_v a_o price_n to_o thing_n without_o this_o pompous_a service_n be_v reject_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o aim_v at_o other_o good_a it_o be_v not_o fruit_n abound_v to_o our_o account_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n many_o poor_a christian_n have_v a_o large_a heart_n but_o can_v do_v little_a god_n love_v not_o copiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la hilarem_fw-la datorem_fw-la not_o a_o large_a but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n where_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n will_v afford_v it_o a_o liberal_a and_o open_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o quantity_n they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o god_n but_o all_o seem_v too_o little_a 1_o chron._n 22.14_o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n or_o in_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n without_o weight_n 6._o in_o employ_v our_o gift_n our_o faithfulness_n be_v measure_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o the_o success_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n though_o there_o be_v little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o regard_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o of_o a_o crown_n
of_o trial_n god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o humble_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v good_a and_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v mean_v thereby_o christ._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v christ_n man_n rather_o than_o god_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o dispense_v truth_n as_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o offend_v they_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o offensive_a answ._n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o man._n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o judg._n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o appearance_n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n in_o the_o judgement_n sit_v on_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o the_o godhead_n do_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n iâ—_n earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o then_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o own_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n some_o do_v it_o willing_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n other_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o despise_a man_n who_o be_v before_o they_o as_o a_o criminal_a in_o their_o repute_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o that_o day_n when_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v off_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n second_o the_o subsequent_a proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o hat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n it_o be_v a_o attestation_n to_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n how_o do_v this_o make_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n god_n have_v not_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o faith_n may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o right_a but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o flesh_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o by_o who_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n second_o what_o influence_n this_o have_v upon_o repentance_n 1._o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n who_o have_v break_v god_n law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v then_o free_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o restraint_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n none_o of_o we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o great_a tribunal_n before_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o
love_n and_o mercy_n in_o provide_v a_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o we_o psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v our_o thought_n be_v most_o conversant_a about_o these_o thing_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v baffle_v for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o fear_n will_v return_v upon_o we_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n it_o can_v never_o be_v comfortable_a nor_o at_o ease_n within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o god_n more_o love_v mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n do_v also_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n for_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.12_o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n we_o put_v all_o upon_o faith_n but_o overlook_v repentance_n yet_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o without_o it_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n for_o god_n glory_n man_n obedience_n duty_n and_o comfort_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a by_o god_n authority_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n constitution_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o dare_v we_o be_v slight_a in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o enforce_v it_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n where_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o mat_n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o wo_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n wo_n â—nto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o expect_v not_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n we_o have_v advantage_n enough_o by_o god_n word_n luke_n 16.30_o if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v there_o christ_n impersonate_v our_o natural_a thought_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v send_v this_o message_n to_o we_o 2._o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o psal._n 22.47_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n man_n be_v inconsiderate_a and_o will_v not_o give_v conscience_n leave_v to_o work_v 3._o observe_v god_n check_n we_o be_v negligent_a therefore_o god_n seek_v to_o awaken_v we_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n smother_n conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o do_v what_o you_o can_v hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o return_n unto_o their_o god_n then_o we_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o impenitency_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v and_o endeavour_v or_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o repentance_n or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v if_o we_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o will_v pity_v we_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v bend_v our_o course_n that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v command_v we_o 5._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o it_o jer._n 31.19_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o difficulty_n mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o be_v willing_a for_o he_o fail_v not_o the_o serious_a soul_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n i._o on_o mark_n x._o 17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n any_o reign_a sin_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o young_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o question_n put_v to_o christ._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n we_o read_v he_o be_v in_o some_o private_a house_n where_o the_o pharisee_n do_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o divorce_n and_o v_o 13._o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o now_o when_o he_o have_v plead_v their_o right_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o chap._n 19.15_o and_o by_o the_o way-side_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o some_o other_o place_n this_o ruler_n come_v to_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n find_v new_a occasion_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way-side_n act_v 10.38_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o man_n he_o go_v about_o and_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o question_n be_v put_v the_o text_n say_v only_o there_o come_v one_o run_v to_o he_o what_o this_o one_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o lay_v several_a scripture_n together_o 1._o this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n math._n 19.20_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n luk._n 18.18_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o possible_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n luk._n 14.1_o or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o as_o grotius_n think_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o town_n or_o rather_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n the_o honourable_a family_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o head_n and_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v their_o ruler_n now_o such_o a_o ruler_n a_o young_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v voluntary_a he_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v
if_o man_n under_o grace_n can_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o curse_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o christ_n turn_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v â—â—way_o sad_a iii_o use_n to_o instruct_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v study_v the_o law_n the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bind_a force_n it_o have_v on_o all_o under_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquain_v with_o they_o god_n complain_v hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n little_a conversant_a in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n do_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o with_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o little_a child_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o 2._o meditate_v often_o thereupon_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deep_o and_o ponderous_a thought_n have_v most_o efficacy_n without_o a_o study_n of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v without_o the_o law_n while_o they_o have_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o who_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n than_o paul_n gal._n 1.14_o i_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n but_o while_o he_o do_v not_o ponder_v of_o it_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 3._o judge_v yourselves_o by_o it_o one_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n serve_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n look_v into_o thy_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n rom._n 7.9_o whâ—n_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v man_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o guess_v confuse_o concern_v thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v and_o have_v but_o general_a cursory_a confuse_a thought_n sermon_n iv._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n propound_v by_o a_o noble_a young_a man_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o christ_n answer_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n wherein_o there_o be_v express_v or_o pretend_v at_o least_o 1._o a_o universality_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v 2._o a_o early_a beginning_n to_o do_v so_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o be_v still_o a_o young_a man_n but_o by_o these_o word_n from_o my_o youth_n he_o mean_v ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a strait_a and_o crooked_a certain_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a some_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v something_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o a_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v pretend_v and_o i_o may_v drop_v this_o note_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v observe_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o sin_n the_o least_o be_v damnable_a by_o that_o covenant_n and_o deserve_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curse_n seize_v upon_o his_o throat_n so_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n therefore_o it_o concern_v this_o legalist_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n and_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n to_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v 2._o but_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o favourable_a no_o it_o give_v not_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o fail_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o 1._o because_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o ratify_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o one_o move_v we_o to_o another_o also_o that_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n not_o steal_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o institution_n not_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o you_o can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o fail_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o our_o final_a judgement_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o not_o lest_o to_o shame_n we_o must_v respect_v all_o his_o commandment_n luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o break_v your_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n and_o audience_n not_o one_o sin_n must_v be_v regard_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n that_o make_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n that_o any_o petty_a interest_n or_o affection_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o they_o will_v only_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o lust_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 3._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o wherever_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v throughout_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o every_o duty_n
of_o faith_n there_o be_v morality_n among_o the_o heathen_n far_o more_o exact_a than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o many_o christian_n as_o dog_n excel_v man_n in_o acuteness_n of_o smell_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o do_v many_o heathen_n excel_v abundance_n that_o go_v for_o christian_n in_o temperance_n justice_n meekness_n and_o a_o command_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a moral_a man_n certain_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v godly_a as_o well_o as_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2.12_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o be_v fair_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o vicious_a rather_o than_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a the_o mere_a rational_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n another_o thing_n then_o take_v the_o comparative_a part_n they_o live_v better_o than_o other_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o blind_a man_n the_o purblind_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o all_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o god_n require_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v good_a because_o other_o be_v worse_o he_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o other_o or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o himself_o be_v heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a change_n as_o well_o as_o a_o supernatural_a a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regeneration_n as_o a_o wanton_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o zenocrate_n his_o lecture_n half_o drink_v with_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o rosebud_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o discourse_n of_o temperance_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o lecture_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o sober_a course_n so_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o may_v be_v change_v from_o be_v riotous_a to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v a_o sow_n still_o what_o be_v short_a of_o regeneration_n be_v short_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v because_o of_o a_o civil_a orderly_a life_n you_o do_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o sottish_a principle_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v another_o of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ever_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o strange_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n john_n 3.4_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o any_o change_n of_o soul_n or_o state_n and_o mind_n it_o not_o so_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o of_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a alas_o man_n neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o set_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v pursue_v their_o chief_a good_n nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o heavy_a as_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o yet_o be_v little_o know_v and_o little_o discern_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.7_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o they_o own_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o trouble_v about_o it_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16.3_o and_o it_o be_v factious_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a ezek._n 22.26_o as_o if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o lump_n and_o all_o shall_v fare_v alike_o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a 4._o that_o those_o that_o be_v blameless_a before_o man_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n o_o no_o god_n trial_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n another_o man_n see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outside_o but_o god_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n therefore_o tho'_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o tax_v before_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la david_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o with_o thy_o servant_n 5._o another_o sottish_a maxim_n be_v that_o petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o never_o sin_n more_o nor_o worse_a as_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o their_o closet_n or_o family_n lesser_a oath_n vain_a speech_n idle_a sport_n whereas_o christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12.37_o light_a thing_n may_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n well_o then_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v dispossess_v of_o these_o sottish_a conceit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v overween_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n three_o self-love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a and_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o own_o any_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n against_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o his_o own_o eye_n sure_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o and_o be_v friendly_a to_o himself_o we_o have_v a_o double_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n judah_n be_v severe_a against_o tamar_n when_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n gen._n 38.24_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o token_n the_o ring_n the_o staff_n and_o bracelet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n than_o he_o become_v gentle_a enough_o so_o david_n when_o his_o own_o story_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o three_o person_n that_o take_v away_o the_o ewe-lamb_n from_o the_o poor_a man_n he_o say_v in_o a_o heat_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o but_o when_o the_o prophet_n close_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o he_o be_v more_o calm_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o
in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mark_n god_n may_v loathe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o man_n respect_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n propound_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o rose_n may_v prove_v a_o nettle_n with_o he_o our_o gold_n mere_a brass_n and_o our_o spice_n very_a dung_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v that_o self_n be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v to_o endure_v god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o self_n if_o your_o own_o heart_n acquit_v you_o you_o can_v rest_v upon_o that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o action_n but_o god_n can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n alas_o tho'_o your_o heart_n can_v charge_v you_o with_o any_o thing_n yet_o god_n can_v and_o if_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o god_n may_v much_o more_o for_o he_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n sermon_n v._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o young_a man._n observe_v here_o first_o the_o gesture_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n towards_o he_o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o second_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o his_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 2._o a_o precept_n and_o injunction_n which_o be_v twofold_a particular_a and_o general_a 1._o particular_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o young_a man_n where_o be_v the_o duty_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o motive_n or_o promise_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o precept_n be_v particular_a but_o back_v with_o a_o general_n promise_v 2._o general_n come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o be_v the_o part_n let_v we_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o this_o clause_n have_v trouble_v many_o interpreter_n how_o jesus_n can_v love_v this_o young_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o worldly_a riches_n that_o when_o he_o know_v christ_n mind_n he_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sad_a but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o great_a ado_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o open_v it_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o why_o and_o how_o he_o love_v he_o 1._o why_o he_o love_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o outward_a feature_n or_o external_n compliment_n christ_n love_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o goodness_n of_o disposition_n moral_a integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o kind_a of_o this_o love_n christ_n you_o know_v have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o according_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o humane_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 1._o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o common_a love_n and_o a_o special_a love_n with_o the_o first_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n especial_o mankind_n and_o among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v any_o stricture_n of_o his_o image_n in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n and_o so_o all_o those_o be_v save_v who_o god_n thus_o love_v so_o god_n love_v his_o own_o people_n either_o with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n when_o they_o be_v uncalled_a jer._n 31.3_o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n or_o else_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n when_o call_v and_o convert_v zeph._n 3.17_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n now_o this_o will_v easy_o salve_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o general_a love_n or_o a_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o special_a love_n which_o bring_v grace_n and_o salvation_n along_o with_o it_o but_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a love_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o aversation_n that_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o love_v his_o parent_n his_o kindred_n his_o nation_n his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n some_o there_o be_v with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o more_o special_a friendship_n as_o lazarus_n john_n 11.3_o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a he_o love_v lazarus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o a_o singular_a good_a man_n so_o also_o his_o two_o sister_n v_o 5._o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v chap._n 13.23_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n will_v sanctify_v holy_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o as_o man_n to_o have_v a_o special_a humane_a love_n to_o some_o above_o other_o once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o who_o he_o love_v with_o a_o large_a love_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o good_a in_o they_o as_o this_o young_a man_n for_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o blameless_a life_n jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o inclination_n towards_o he_o now_o this_o be_v either_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n 1._o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n and_o respect_n origen_n interpret_v it_o he_o kiss_v he_o or_o show_v he_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o favour_n indeed_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v be_v interpret_v so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o more_z general_o he_o treat_v he_o kind_o so_o this_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o courteous_a speech_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n observe_v he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v friendly_a and_o kind_o to_o he_o so_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d welcome_a guest_n you_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o that_o be_v friendly_o entreat_v or_o receive_v and_o so_o again_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o at_o first_o that_o be_v do_v not_o treat_v he_o so_o kind_o so_o jesus_n love_v he_o that_o be_v treat_v he_o with_o kindness_n 2._o a_o love_n of_o pity_n pity_v he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n who_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o he_o do_v by_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o we_o pity_v moderate_a papist_n sober_a turk_n or_o infidel_n so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o humane_a affection_n as_o one_o man_n love_v another_o for_o his_o good_a quality_n not_o a_o love_n of_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n but_o either_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n or_o pity_n see_v a_o man_n so_o young_a so_o rich_a so_o powerful_a and_o in_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n have_v keep_v himself_o so_o blameless_a this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o jesus_n love_v he_o i_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o 1_o doct._n there_o may_v be_v some_o amiable_a and_o good_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a men._n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n without_o save_a grace_n yet_o of_o a_o moral_a conversation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o external_o of_o the_o law_n blameless_a now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o good_a quality_n in_o they_o appear_v thus_o 1._o all_o be_v create_v with_o some_o inclination_n to_o good_a tho'_o not_o to_o good_a spiritual_a yet_o to_o good_a natural_a and_o moral_a in_o our_o decay_a condition_n there_o
child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o then_o for_o grow_v man_n god_n will_v have_v judgement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n and_o it_o call_v for_o much_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o moral_a wickedness_n abound_v drink_v whore_v swear_v murder_v steal_v and_o such_o like_a abomination_n take_v this_o observation_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v violate_v by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n so_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reckon_v up_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n as_o in_o temporal_a favour_n god_n express_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a so_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v express_v his_o hatred_n against_o immorality_n i_o confess_v some_o gospel_n provocation_n god_n do_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v long_o have_v it_o than_o it_o concern_v god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v but_o chief_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o be_v break_v in_o our_o street_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o weep_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o froward_a undutiful_a in_o their_o relation_n unconscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o heathen_n never_o think_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o you_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o branch_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o graft_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o there_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v double_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n as_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n when_o convert_v philemon_n 16._o there_o be_v many_o moral_a heathen_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n that_o have_v great_a command_n over_o their_o passion_n many_o civil_a carnal_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o high-flown_a christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o moral_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o so_o will_v these_o heathen_n man_n moral_o just_a exact_a punctual_a in_o their_o deal_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n si_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la how_o shall_v this_o put_v you_o to_o shame_n when_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a can_v be_v take_v tardy_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v i_o say_v if_o their_o moral_a principle_n and_o civil_a institution_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o confine_v you_o within_o your_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v by_o they_o i_o may_v represent_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o schoolboy_n know_v more_o and_o better_a of_o art_n and_o science_n than_o a_o university-man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o thy_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n how_o be_v she_o reprove_v why_o here_o a_o pagan_a king_n dismiss_v her_o untouched_a with_o gift_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o sarah_n dissemble_v his_o morality_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o she_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v tardy_a you_o be_v shame_v and_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n in_o you_o 5._o it_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la what_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n here_o be_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o abstain_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o his_o youth_n o_o these_o be_v amiable_a property_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o christ_n love_v they_o obj._n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o a_o motive_n christ_n be_v courteous_a and_o respectful_a to_o this_o young_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v now_o upon_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a 1._o moral_a virtue_n will_v at_o least_o procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n christ_n love_v virtue_n so_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o show_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v off_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o procure_v many_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n though_o not_o real_a keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o ahab_n humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o his_o house_n it_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o since_o he_o reward_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n with_o temporal_a favour_n o_o what_o will_v the_o hearty_a humiliation_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n do_v when_o a_o counterfeit_n one_o be_v thus_o far_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o jehu_n be_v not_o without_o its_o reward_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n the_o egyptian_a midwife_n when_o they_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lie_n the_o lord_n multiply_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 1.20_o therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n so_o austin_n observe_v that_o the_o roman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o victory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n keep_v honest_a in_o civil_a virtue_n it_o have_v eminent_a success_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n prevail_v and_o overtop_v the_o nation_n but_o when_o they_o degenerate_v into_o beast_n
that_o riches_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o to_o possess_v they_o without_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n 4._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v it_o alas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o say_n of_o any_o private_a divine_a or_o particular_a minister_n we_o may_v tax_v it_o as_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o own_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o know_v the_o state_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o matter_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fright_v they_o with_o a_o needless_a danger_n and_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o admonition_n to_o heart_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o you_o expect_v your_o doom_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v say_v it_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v it_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o almost_o all_o age_n and_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_v it_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o he_o who_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v excellent_o good_a and_o eminent_o rich_a therefore_o celsus_n a_o heathen_a who_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o say_n of_o plato_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o this_o proud_a heathen_a be_v sensible_a there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o speech_n therefore_o he_o will_v deprive_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o it_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o it_o shall_v more_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n thus_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n ii_o let_v we_o see_v whence_o this_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v i_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o wealthy_a estate_n do_v expose_v we_o 1._o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n prov._n 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a atheism_n when_o man_n forget_v or_o despise_v god_n and_o a_o speculative_a atheism_n when_o they_o deny_v god_n now_o the_o rich_a be_v apt_a to_o do_v both_o a_o man_n that_o tumble_v in_o wealth_n ease_n and_o plenty_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o despise_v god_n but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n than_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32.15_o nay_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_n man_n that_o have_v see_v no_o change_n and_o be_v never_o humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n never_o think_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n i_o remember_v the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 55.19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o a_o awe_n or_o reverence_n or_o due_a sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n upon_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o change_n the_o condition_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n so_o zeph._n 1.12_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o be_v be_v not_o toss_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n as_o wine_n that_o be_v rack_v they_o live_v in_o a_o even_a course_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n without_o a_o change_n and_o this_o choke_v and_o glut_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n change_n do_v more_o awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isne_n vice_n magis_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la excitant_fw-la sensum_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la continuus_fw-la tenor_n faelicitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la inebriat_fw-la in_o short_a the_o pleasure_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o serious_a thought_n and_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o shall_v beget_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o tabret_n and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n thought_n of_o god_n be_v suppress_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n nor_o what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o day_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v their_o comfort_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n but_o look_v altogether_o to_o natural_a and_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o to_o live_v of_o themselves_o indeed_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o opinion_n to_o own_o a_o god_n as_o other_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o current_a opinion_n and_o perform_v customary_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o repair_v to_o he_o with_o that_o life_n and_o fervency_n as_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o nor_o consecrate_v their_o best_a time_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v usual_o the_o brokenhearted_a godly_a poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o the_o change_n of_o providence_n that_o exercise_n themselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o rent_n from_o many_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o divers_a great_a palace_n for_o they_o wallow_v in_o plenty_n and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n 2._o riches_n keep_v man_n from_o be_v brokenhearted_a and_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o poor_a needy_a soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v in_o religion_n and_o prosper_v in_o any_o heavenly_a design_n and_o pursuit_n now_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v so_o many_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o inveigle_v their_o mind_n and_o divert_v their_o thought_n and_o be_v so_o besot_v and_o enchant_v with_o present_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n begin_v his_o description_n of_o blessedness_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o welfare_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o thought_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o go_v to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15.17_o 18._o while_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v senseless_a and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lordâ—_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o as_o if_o this_o merry_a world_n will_v always_o last_v and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o estrangement_n from_o god_n they_o can_v live_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o supply_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o
notable_a temptation_n to_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o hear_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o ask_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n get_v she_o from_o he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o though_o christ_n love_v our_o person_n and_o dislike_v not_o our_o petition_n but_o mean_v to_o grant_v they_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a temptotion_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o weaken_v our_o faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n lam._n 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o himself_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o find_v access_n to_o he_o so_o verse_n 44._o thou_o covere_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o as_o if_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o our_o prayer_n can_v find_v no_o entrance_n so_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o grievous_a trial_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o value_n communion_n with_o god_n nay_o this_o delay_n may_v be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o caâ—se_n seem_v hopeless_a psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n so_o psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o nor_o to_o regard_v the_o suit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o hard_a condition_n to_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a disappointment_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o when_o our_o loud_a and_o importunate_a cry_n bring_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o but_o 2_o it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n for_o god_n delay_n be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o read_v john_n 11.5_o 6._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n he_o abode-still_a two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v think_v to_o a_o sick_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v martha_n expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o verse_n 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o verse_n 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o cure_v a_o sick_a man._n so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n of_o pass_v by_o mark_z 6_o 4â—_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o so_o christ_n delay_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o deny_v she_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o notable_a believer_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n love_n and_o desire_n 1._o our_o faith_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o woman_n be_v delay_v but_o have_v at_o last_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v but_o first_o her_o great_a faith_n be_v discover_v 2._o our_o patience_n in_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n his_o dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n david_n say_v in_o three_o verse_n i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v psal._n 119.145_o 146_o 147._o our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o get_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o agony_n matth._n 26.44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o dead_a child_n ere_o he_o get_v he_o to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a dispensation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o be_v tell_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hâ—pe_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o profit_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o hungry_a stomach_n must_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v we_o will_v have_v our_o mercy_n too_o soon_o like_o the_o foolish_a husbandman_n who_o will_v reap_v his_o corn_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a delight_n or_o bribe_v with_o a_o sensible_a dispensation_n or_o indulge_v with_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o our_o request_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o his_o benefit_n most_o whether_o sensible_a consolation_n especial_o external_a be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o in_o our_o great_a want_n and_o destitution_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o a_o unseen_a god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o love_n lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o put_v great_a fervency_n into_o they_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o we_o may_v knock_v the_o hard_a the_o choice_a mercy_n come_v to_o we_o after_o great_a wrestle_n she_o pray_v but_o christ_n keep_v silence_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o speak_v thus_o much_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o pray_v still_o though_o christ_n love_v the_o supplicant_n and_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o small_a assistance_n she_o have_v from_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o interpreter_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o commiseration_n or_o impatience_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v send_v she_o away_o by_o grant_v her_o request_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a but_o though_o it_o be_v commiseration_n yet_o they_o speak_v too_o cold_o as_o to_o her_o distress_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v
apt_a to_o desert_v we_o and_o forsake_v we_o 3._o penal_a and_o judicial_a hardness_n this_o add_v to_o voluntary_a hardness_n as_o voluntary_a hardness_n imply_v something_o above_o natural_a man_n as_o natural_o harden_v do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o judicial_o harden_v he_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a impossibility_n he_o shall_v this_o be_v god_n act_n he_o harden_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o by_o infuse_v evil_a but_o withdraw_a grace_n in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a hardness_n rom._n 9.18_o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dominion_n he_o pass_v they_o by_o he_o may_v do_v it_o just_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o dominion_n god_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o favour_n to_o soften_v not_o right_o 2._o by_o give_v up_o other_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o penal_a and_o judiciary_n act_n act_v 28.26_o 27._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v consideration_n have_v of_o man_n sin_n and_o forego_v provocation_n god_n punish_v they_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n man_n first_o harden_v themselves_o they_o go_v before_o peccando_fw-la by_o sin_v then_o god_n come_v after_o judicando_fw-la by_o inflict_v this_o judgement_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o they_o they_o harden_v themselves_o and_o god_n leave_v they_o under_o their_o hardness_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o than_o god_n lay_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o to_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o so_o man_n harden_v themselves_o god_n lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o any_o softness_n 2._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a some_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o hardness_n other_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o their_o present_a frame_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n some_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n child_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o mark_v 16.14_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n original_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o by_o grace_n much_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o old_a averseness_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n remain_v with_o god_n child_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o insensible_a and_o whole_o inflexible_a to_o god_n purpose_n their_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o his_o testimony_n though_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o old_a bias._n therefore_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o unaptness_n for_o holy_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 2.5_o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v bemoan_v in_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o one_o it_o arise_v from_o negligence_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o other_o from_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n when_o god_n child_n give_v too_o free_a a_o contentment_n and_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n that_o liveliness_n in_o prayer_n that_o readiness_n to_o obey_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o the_o other_o be_v contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a and_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n this_o way_n to_o please_v god_n or_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o careless_a security_n no_o sense_n of_o their_o eternal_a condition_n they_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n if_o it_o intrude_v upon_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n they_o seek_v to_o put_v off_o what_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n message_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hang_n off_o from_o god_n for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o do_v away_o especial_o under_o a_o distemper_n occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o compound_n creature_n he_o have_v hardness_n as_o well_o as_o softness_n when_o their_o hardness_n prevail_v for_o the_o present_a they_o mourn_v less_o for_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o providence_n slight_a the_o warning_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o dead_a in_o duty_n find_v not_o alike_o favour_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o duty_n seem_v more_o irksome_a to_o they_o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v their_o work_n seem_v hard_a and_o tedious_a 3._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o feel_v or_o unfelt_a 1._o feel_a as_o by_o man_n under_o a_o preparative_n work_n and_o in_o god_n child_n for_o hardness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n grief_n for_o hardness_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v some_o tender_a part_n leave_v a_o heart_n judicial_o harden_v can_v never_o feel_v that_o hardness_n nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fear_v it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o so_o according_o strive_v against_o it_o thus_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o and_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o inflexibleness_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o cure_n when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disease_n they_o fear_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v worst_a they_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n they_o find_v much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n presence_n in_o duty_n nor_o with_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o complaint_n and_o burden_n lord_n i_o have_v a_o stiff_a neck_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o strict_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o meditate_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a i_o have_v a_o proud_a stubborn_a heart_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o take_v down_o thus_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n he_o use_v good_a mean_n to_o soften_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o diet_n so_o be_v god_n child_n sensible_a and_o therefore_o fearful_a and_o careful_a often_o bemoan_v themselves_o 2._o unfelt_a so_o it_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o bemoan_v themselves_o because_o of_o spiritual_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o god_n child_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v under_o great_a desertion_n and_o
dissemble_v the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o dissemble_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o famous_a instance_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o gospel-day_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o constant_a lie_n and_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o light_n when_o man_n take_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o design_n their_o pretence_n condemn_v they_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o their_o fame_n and_o plausible_a appearance_n then_o for_o formal_a perform_n of_o good_a duty_n prov._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n i_o do_v this_o and_o that_o i_o read_v so_o many_o chapter_n a_o day_n and_o keep_v to_o my_o church_n man_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o though_o they_o have_v do_v never_o so_o little_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v often_o occasion_v by_o the_o ordinance_n now_o how_o do_v ordinance_n harden_v they_o may_v harden_v partly_o as_o they_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n but_o chief_o as_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o duty_n sound_o do_v humble_a man_n as_o new_a wine_n rend_v and_o break_v old_a bottle_n all_o to_o piece_n but_o when_o formal_a duty_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v insensible_o harden_v every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o religion_n to_o lean_v to_o conscience_n like_o the_o stomach_n when_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a food_n draw_v wind._n 5._o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n man_n scorn_v to_o be_v control_v exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v man_n scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n to_o be_v check_v by_o god_n messenger_n and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o light_n of_o christianity_n the_o contempt_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o messenger_n though_o indeed_o the_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o great_a cure_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n power_n deut._n 10.16_o 17._o circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n do_v you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o you_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o enterprise_n you_o can_v be_v hard-hearted_a if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n dare_v sin_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v carry_v it_o out_o well_o enough_o for_o all_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o perk_n above_o the_o commandment_n 6._o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.15_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n now_o how_o do_v sin_n deceive_v we_o and_o so_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o general_a invective_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o regard_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n a_o notion_n and_o so_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o general_n when_o in_o particular_n we_o love_v it_o all_o the_o while_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n defy_v the_o devil_n but_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n care_v not_o for_o ill_a word_n so_o he_o can_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o our_o burden_n man_n content_v themselves_o with_o empty_a declamation_n or_o form_n of_o satyr_n and_o invective_n yet_o the_o heart_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o be_v insensible_o harden_v they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o particular_a man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o 2._o by_o delay_v act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n take_v heed_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v by_o it_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o that_o which_o god_n can_v only_o give_v if_o cesar_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n overnight_o to_o prevent_v the_o conspiracy_n he_o have_v be_v safe_a what_o security_n have_v you_o either_o of_o time_n or_o grace_n but_o your_o own_o presumption_n and_o he_o that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o fool._n it_o be_v true_a all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o hardness_n by_o delay_v increase_v every_o day_n 3._o it_o come_v lap_v up_o in_o carnal_a bait_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o interest_n sin_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o will_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o destroy_v thou_o it_o can_v profit_v thou_o 4._o it_o have_v many_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o beguile_v a_o man._n it_o present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n than_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n about_o we_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n many_o sin_n lie_v secret_a unrepented_a of_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v 5._o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n and_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o from_o thought_n to_o consent_v then_o to_o action_n then_o to_o reiteration_n then_o to_o custom_n first_o man_n excuse_n sin_n then_o justify_v it_o than_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v senseless_a and_o confirm_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o at_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a the_o first_o commit_v of_o sin_n much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o burdensome_a yea_o it_o be_v become_v please_a and_o delightful_a be_v not_o deceive_v and_o harden_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v unless_o we_o take_v it_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v subdue_v samson_n know_v that_o dalilah_n have_v purpose_v to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v she_o though_o sin_n cost_v man_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v it_o over_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v deceive_v a_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n so_o deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n be_v not_o deceive_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o hard_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n god_n have_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v god_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_v his_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v
exod._n 5.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o this_o proud_a creature_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v he_o ver._n 2._o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o he_o stand_v it_o out_o after_o many_o warning_n and_o forego_v judgement_n and_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v every_o command_n of_o god_n every_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v respect_v with_o as_o much_o reverence_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v the_o messenger_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v to_o we_o he_o say_v let_v sin_n go_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o repulse_v sin_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a a_o inmate_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o egypt_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o at_o length_n and_o be_v glad_a they_o can_v be_v so_o rid_v of_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n whether_o sin_n shall_v go_v or_o tarry_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v or_o no_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o have_v send_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o we_o let_v idol_n image_n and_o false_a worship_n go_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n murder_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n lie_v covetousness_n let_v it_o all_o go_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n leave_v this_o be_v god_n message_n now_o if_o you_o will_v try_v it_o out_o you_o shall_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o jer._n 44.28_o his_o threaten_n or_o your_o vain_a and_o delusive_a imagination_n if_o you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n you_o have_v more_o boldness_n than_o a_o angel_n jude_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n a_o angel_n dare_v not_o use_v one_o passionate_a word_n and_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o set_v up_o other_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o swear_v lie_v or_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v let_v god_n say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o contest_v on_o god_n part_n be_v manage_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n be_v not_o obstinate_a it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o stoutness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o let_v i_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o conquest_n voluntary_o i_o shall_v carry_v it_o at_o length_n you_o dream_v of_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n alas_o you_o can_v enjoy_v these_o vain_a delight_n long_o come_v leave_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v but_o if_o not_o take_v that_o that_o follow_v you_o will_v stumble_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o almightiness_n can_v make_v you_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v you_o will_v never_o get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n if_o you_o contend_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o blow_n you_o may_v indeed_o overcome_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o resist_v but_o stoop_v a_o tender_a heart_n overcome_v he_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v be_v a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o isa._n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n but_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n it_o be_v ever_o foil_v in_o the_o enterprise_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v consume_v by_o his_o wrath._n pharaoh_n will_v contend_v with_o god_n but_o find_v his_o maker_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o last_o so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a contest_v it_o ever_o end_v with_o our_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n when_o other_o mean_n be_v urge_v in_o vain_a god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o captive_a soul_n be_v hold_v unto_o eternal_a judgement_n a_o stormy_a conscience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o perplex_v despair_a fear_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o chain_n of_o darkness_n despair_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n despair_n may_v make_v way_n for_o repentance_n god_n have_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o again_o it_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o will_v then_o be_v sensible_a enough_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o in_o hell_n man_n will_v remember_v how_o every_o sabbath_n god_n do_v stretch_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o how_o christ_n offer_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart's-blood_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o make_v light_n of_o it_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v many_o good_a motion_n into_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o reject_v these_o thought_n and_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o ease_n and_o false_a peace_n o_o the_o deep_a wound_n and_o sting_n these_o thought_n will_v occasion_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 3._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o pharaoh_n have_v plague_n upon_o plague_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n more_o than_o ordinary_a displeasure_n so_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v not_o afflict_v only_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o rom._n 2.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o you_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n against_o you_o in_o your_o great_a strait_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v god_n will_v retaliate_v zech._n 7.12_o 13._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o stoutest-hearted_n sinner_n who_o care_v least_o for_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n
be_o i_o what_o have_v i_o do_v yea_o they_o slight_a their_o danger_n take_v up_o every_o vain_a pretence_n and_o allegation_n to_o maintain_v their_o carnal_a peace_n and_o quiet_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n the_o lord_n will_v yet_o spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n brokenhearted_a christian_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o observe_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bent_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v always_o suspicious_a of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n 5._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n usual_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n man_n be_v besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o lose_v their_o feel_n nothing_o bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o sensuality_n and_o a_o inordinate_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n man_n grow_v sensual_a and_o careless_a pharaoh_n himself_o when_o under_o the_o rod_n can_v speak_v as_o good_a word_n as_o another_o but_o when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n than_o his_o hardness_n return_v upon_o he_o as_o metal_n in_o the_o furnace_n be_v very_o yield_v and_o melt_v capable_a of_o any_o impression_n but_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n it_o return_v to_o its_o wont_a firmness_n and_o consistency_n the_o great_a plague_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o want_v other_o plague_n man_n do_v well_o in_o their_o wickedness_n enjoy_v themselves_o with_o comfort_n and_o then_o fear_v nothing_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brute_n creature_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a plight_v they_o grow_v more_o fierce_a so_o do_v man_n that_o abound_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n his_o worldly_a happiness_n make_v the_o heart_n gross_a and_o senseless_a we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n a_o sensual_a heart_n will_v be_v senseless_a 6._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o most_o sinful_a when_o most_o unseasonable_a for_o time_n be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o now_o when_o be_v it_o unseasonable_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o time_n of_o gospel-grace_n 1._o in_o time_n of_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n there_o be_v a_o brand_n set_v on_o he_o certain_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v extraordinary_a time_n we_o have_v see_v many_o change_n and_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n we_o have_v now_o many_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o we_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n great_a division_n and_o breach_n among_o god_n people_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n a_o hard_a heart_n now_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v like_o a_o garland_n of_o rosebud_n in_o a_o day_n of_o mourn_v clear_o upon_o some_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v light_v very_o sore_o if_o they_o shall_v add_v hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o their_o other_o plague_n who_o will_v pity_v they_o when_o all_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n can_v draw_v any_o sensible_a and_o serious_a thought_n from_o they_o how_o sad_a be_v this_o i_o tell_v you_o christian_n it_o look_v like_o hell_n to_o continue_v sin_v under_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o your_o salvation_n it_o speak_v much_o of_o a_o spiritual_a plague_n add_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n if_o we_o do_v persuade_v you_o to_o a_o party_n only_o it_o be_v more_o excusable_a but_o when_o we_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o you_o still_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a this_o be_v sad_a if_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o state-engine_n to_o engage_v you_o in_o such_o a_o faction_n and_o design_n you_o may_v have_v something_o to_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o pardon_v i_o for_o deal_v thus_o free_o with_o you_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o rom._n 1.14_o will_v you_o be_v trouble_v if_o the_o base_a shall_v rise_v against_o the_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o judgement_n certain_o but_o what_o be_v you_o to_o god_n poor_a base_a worm_n will_v you_o contend_v with_o your_o maker_n you_o will_v complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o strange_a inversion_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n if_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a fortune_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v power_n and_o domination_n over_o the_o ancient_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n be_v it_o so_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o a_o horrible_a presumption_n it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n may_v take_v it_o that_o you_o stout_a it_o out_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o you_o and_o he_o than_o between_o you_o and_o your_o fellow-creature_n for_o you_o to_o contest_v it_o with_o god_n to_o swagger_v it_o and_o outbrave_v his_o ordinance_n to_o contend_v with_o his_o spirit_n how_o may_v god_n complain_v of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v outbrave_v by_o your_o fellow-creature_n 2._o time_n of_o light_n and_o great_a gospel-grace_n a_o hard_a heart_n in_o gospel-day_n be_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o ordinance_n many_o think_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n useless_a thing_n why_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a success_n you_o make_v they_o useless_a and_o then_o there_o will_v not_o want_v those_o that_o decry_v they_o apace_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n a_o hear_v heart_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n now_o quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n or_o a_o time_n of_o restraint_n of_o preach_v when_o vision_n be_v not_o open_a or_o under_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a ministry_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o what_o he_o will_v not_o under_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o will._n but_o now_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_o open_v and_o christ_n so_o free_o tender_v now_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o barbarism_n or_o those_o kind_n of_o clothes_n or_o dress_n which_o our_o ancestor_n wear_v before_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o civility_n whereunto_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v you_o will_v laugh_v at_o garment_n of_o a_o antique_a fashion_n and_o if_o the_o gallant_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o dress_n of_o adam_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n new_o take_v from_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n a_o blind_a mind_n and_o a_o sottish_a obstinate_a heart_n be_v more_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n will_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o israel_n and_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o time_n by_o refuse_v the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n 7._o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v and_o increase_v on_o we_o more_o and_o more_o if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o zech._n 7.11.12_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o sâ—opped_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o
will_v fret_v and_o soak_v in_o more_o and_o more_o 4._o use_v frequent_a recollection_n and_o commune_v with_o your_o heart_n man_n have_v reason_n and_o can_v talk_v with_o himself_o god_n that_o can_v err_v survey_v every_o day_n be_v work_n and_o find_v it_o good_a cast_v up_o your_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n he_o that_o run_v in_o debt_n and_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n will_v sink_v at_o last_o a_o man_n be_v insensible_o harden_v for_o want_n of_o search_v and_o ransack_v his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o serious_a repentance_n with_o it_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v search_v you_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o he_o 5._o improve_v affliction_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o sharp_a rod_n of_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n they_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n and_o hopeless_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o reclaim_v by_o affliction_n god_n set_v a_o brand_n on_o ahaz_n like_o a_o dogged_a servant_n that_o will_v not_o stir_v beat_v he_o never_o so_o much_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v in_o hell_n sinner_n be_v always_o suffer_v and_o always_o sin_v 6._o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o step_v unto_o and_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o one_o degree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o remorse_n and_o swallow_v without_o grief_n 7._o beware_v of_o extenuate_a sin_n of_o have_v less_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v less_o trouble_v about_o it_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o horrible_a thing_n a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v less_o light_n and_o the_o heart_n more_o insensible_a and_o sin_n more_o delightful_a the_o burden_n of_o sin_n increase_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o light_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n increase_v that_o which_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o at_o first_o grow_v very_o heavy_a 8._o keep_v grace_n in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n let_v the_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o in_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 9_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n want_v of_o care_n of_o our_o company_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o company_n harden_v in_o sin_n or_o humble_v the_o very_a example_n of_o god_n people_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o you_o how_o tender_a they_o be_v how_o watchful_a what_o melt_n of_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o prayer_n how_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o o_o what_o a_o hard_a heart_n have_v i_o coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o tender_a heb._n 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n upon_o exodus_n iu._n 21_o sermon_n i._n exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o judicial_a hardness_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o god_n may_v in_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v to_o royal_a dignity_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v against_o a_o obstinate_a contradict_a creature_n and_o according_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n worth_a the_o view_n in_o this_o place_n god_n acquaint_v moses_n of_o it_o aforehand_o to_o fortify_v he_o against_o all_o discouragement_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o obstinate_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a and_o fore-decreed_a i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v the_o point_n or_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v god_n harden_v of_o sinner_n you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o proposition_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a doct._n god_n himself_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o obstinate_a sinner_n about_o fourteen_o time_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n speak_v of_o and_o thrice_o it_o be_v say_v he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8.15_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o there_o be_v respite_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n also_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o again_o chap._n 9.34_o and_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o man_n harden_v and_o then_o god_n harden_v when_o god_n blind_v a_o man_n he_o first_o close_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n harden_v a_o man_n he_o first_o contract_v a_o brawn_n and_o stiffness_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n pharaoh_n in_o harden_v himself_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o thing_n slight_v of_o the_o judgement_n chap._n 7.23_o and_o pharaoh_n turn_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o also_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_v chap._n 8.15_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n chap._n 7.13_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n be_v heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v i._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o the_o story_n ii_o show_v you_o how_o god_n harden_v iii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o story_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o have_v the_o exact_a platform_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o between_o the_o hard_a heart_n and_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a contest_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o party_n contest_v be_v god_n and_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o first_o sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 506._o 2._o the_o sin_n that_o harden_a pharaoh_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o contest_v be_v covetousness_n and_o interest_n of_o state_n iacob_n seventy_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o egypt_n be_v grow_v to_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o child_n and_o to_o â—et_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n go_v who_o they_o use_v as_o slave_n beside_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n seem_v hard_o to_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o item_n to_o magistrate_n to_o retain_v nothing_o which_o god_n hate_v out_o of_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o also_o to_o private_a christian_n whatever_o of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o may_v fancy_v in_o sin_n it_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v a_o certain_a loss_n if_o god_n send_v a_o message_n for_o our_o right_a eye_n we_o must_v pluck_v it_o out_o or_o for_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o deny_v god_n any_o thing_n if_o he_o demand_v israel_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n let_v they_o go_v the_o sweet_a interest_n the_o dear_a pleasure_n the_o most_o gainful_a employment_n if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a let_v they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o usual_a contest_v between_o interest_n and_o duty_n between_o pleasure_n and_o obedience_n between_o profit_n and_o the_o command_n but_o it_o be_v better_a our_o own_o faith_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n the_o victory_n than_o god_n power_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o keep_v
if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o whatever_o god_n do_v be_v good_a how_o then_o do_v he_o harden_v the_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o second_o affirmative_o 1_o sy_n negative_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v avoid_v both_o extreme_n some_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o other_o too_o little_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o say_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o blemish_v upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n 1._o god_n infuse_v no_o hardness_n and_o sin_n as_o he_o infuse_v grace_n all_o influence_n from_o heaven_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a not_o sour_a evil_n can_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n god_n enforce_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a 2._o god_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v satan_n work_n he_o persuade_v it_o not_o it_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o approbation_n nor_o influence_n nor_o impulse_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o way_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o man_n sin_n all_z sin_n be_v a_o child_n beget_v by_o that_o incubus_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o milk_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o be_v curdle_v as_o cheese_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o give_v it_o too_o little_a god_n do_v not_o harden_v by_o bare_a prescience_n because_o god_n forsee_v other_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o do_v wrong_n as_o he_o be_v to_o harden_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n concurrence_n to_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v god_n harden_v pharaoh_n say_v some_o that_o be_v by_o frequency_n of_o judgement_n show_v how_o hard_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o deprecate_v this_o evil_a show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v lord_n show_v not_o how_o hard_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o many_o judgement_n upon_o i_o but_o lord_n harden_v not_o my_o heart_n lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o instance_n deut._n 2.30_o sihon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n will_v not_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a there_o be_v no_o such_o long_a process_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v hard_a heart_n so_o joshua_n 11.20_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o a_o evident_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o continue_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o a_o mere_a idle_a permission_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o his_o decree_n and_o a_o judicial_a action_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n who_o be_v feast_v in_o ethiopia_n while_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o greece_n or_o at_o least_o such_o think_v god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v when_o he_o may_v have_v help_v it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o by_o desertion_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o part_n but_o not_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n concur_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n and_o patience_n but_o by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o power_n not_o make_v hardness_n but_o do_v and_o will_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v harden_v beside_o his_o decree_n there_o be_v his_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o a_o active_a providence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o intend_v but_o just_o the_o wicked_a take_v these_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n satan_n tempt_v out_o of_o his_o own_o malice_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o permissive_a intention_n if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n overrule_a it_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n overrule_a and_o order_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a idle_a permission_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v rather_o than_o harden_v it_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o dly_z affirmative_o how_o god_n do_v harden_v the_o inward_a way_n be_v wonderful_a as_o god_n draw_v sinner_n be_v secret_a so_o be_v his_o harden_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o desertion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o let_v they_o loose_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o greyhound_n hold_v by_o a_o slip_n or_o collar_n when_o the_o hare_n be_v in_o sight_n take_v away_o the_o slip_n and_o the_o greyhound_n run_v violent_o after_o the_o hare_n according_a to_o his_o inbred_a disposition_n man_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o remove_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swinge_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n thus_o god_n take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o house_n and_o then_o the_o house_n fall_v of_o itself_o god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o run_v to_o ruin_n as_o darkness_n ensue_v upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o light_n now_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 1_o because_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o withhold_v it_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v but_o be_v free_a to_o bestow_v or_o withhold_v man_n sin_v when_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v nehem._n 13.17_o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o the_o people_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o 2._o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o any_o evil_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a evil_n into_o the_o great_a good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o ought_v not_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a forfeiture_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v grace_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o withdraw_v what_o be_v give_v when_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n god_n may_v shut_v they_o but_o 2._o by_o tradition_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v it_o he_o stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v to_o seduce_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v
trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_v but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n our_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v most_o get_v by_o patience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37._o satan_n main_a spite_n be_v not_o at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o your_o soul_n god_n may_v give_v he_o sometime_o a_o power_n over_o your_o worldly_a and_o bodily_a interest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o power_n over_o your_o soul_n though_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o your_o body_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v you_o that_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n suffer_v be_v conquer_a if_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n have_v great_a power_n over_o you_o it_o be_v your_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v but_o your_o head_n be_v safe_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n necessary_a vital_a grace_n be_v only_o absolute_o secure_v you_o shall_v receive_v no_o deadly_a wound_n to_o destroy_v your_o salvation_n the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v be_v foil_v satan_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o 3._o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v bâ—_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n yea_o god_n may_v employ_v satan_n in_o punish_v his_o people_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal._n 78.49_o and_o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10.10_o because_o careless_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v asleep_a god_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o indignation_n use_v 4._o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v christ_n servant_n in_o their_o war_n against_o satan_n kingdom_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o within_o and_o without_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4.27_o christ_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v than_o satan_n be_v to_o destroy_v 1._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v be_v by_o leave_n job_n 1.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n matth._n 8.31_o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n when_o we_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o usurper_n christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n but_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n jesus_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v only_o a_o persuasive_a force_n no_o constrain_a efficacy_n he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n or_o create_v any_o new_a principle_n and_o habit_n there_o which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o god_n can_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.35_o he_o can_v only_o propound_v allure_a bait_n or_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o fancy_n but_o god_n work_v immediate_o on_o the_o heart_n 4._o if_o the_o devil_n be_v vigilant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v match_v and_o overmatch_v christ_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n psal._n 121.4_o satan_n daily_o blow_v the_o bellows_o inflame_v our_o corruption_n suggest_v temptation_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o watchful_a in_o our_o heart_n maintain_v his_o interest_n there_o 5._o the_o devil_n malice_n be_v restrain_v for_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n mean_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o powerful_a restraint_n of_o providence_n but_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o despair_a fear_n chain_n imply_v restraint_n but_o chain_n of_o darkness_n horror_n he_o himself_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jame_v 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 6._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v often_o give_v out_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n partly_o in_o protect_v strengthen_v assist_v his_o people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o partly_o in_o make_v fearful_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n in_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o protect_v his_o people_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n he_o divide_v they_o 2_o chron._n 20.23_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o seir_n every_o one_o help_v to_o destroy_v another_o christ_n be_v the_o assailant_n and_o make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pull_v down_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a worship_n coloss._n 1.6_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n sermon_n on_o gen._n 24.63_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n on_o the_o xxiv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n sermon_n i._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n the_o context_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v the_o journey_n of_o rebecca_n with_o abraham_n servant_n and_o the_o text_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o interview_n between_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o see_v the_o camel_n come_v i_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o accident_n
without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
idolise_v every_o petty_a and_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v we_o the_o high_a self-denial_n when_o he_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o goodly_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o oh_o what_o will_v you_o do_v at_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o shall_v beget_v a_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n 3._o to_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o a_o sinner_n hereby_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o israel_n he_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n that_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-sacrifice_n upon_o the_o wall_n 2_o king_n 3.27_o according_a to_o their_o superstition_n who_o be_v wont_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v home_o god_n have_v take_v his_o own_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v off_o fight_v against_o heaven_n god_n will_v overcome_v sin_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n imaginable_a hereby_o he_o will_v shame_v and_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o will_v leave_v we_o a_o more_o glorious_a example_n 3._o magnify_v this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o your_o salvation_n by_o comparison_n compare_v it_o with_o creation_n with_o other_o deliverance_n and_o with_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 1._o compare_v it_o with_o creation_n the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n a_o vine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n or_o grape_n this_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o grand_a design_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o most_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n but_o redeem_v with_o a_o serious_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v we_o like_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o lord_n make_v himself_o like_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o here_o order_n come_v out_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o god_n be_v make_v man._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n go_v the_o high_a way_n to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o redemption_n he_o come_v the_o low_a way_n jesus_n christ_n abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o other_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n psalm_n 107._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o we_o from_o satan_n god_n give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a but_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v make_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v deliverance_n from_o disease_n but_o we_o from_o sin_n the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glorious_a love_n of_o god_n break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o verse_n 31._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v strange_a thing_n among_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n see_v but_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o complain_v of_o thyself_o for_o not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o serious_a admiration_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o please_v with_o every_o bauble_n and_o vain_a contrivance_n than_o the_o great_a and_o serious_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n x._o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n four_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v be_v providence_n a_o large_a field_n and_o full_a of_o useful_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o draught_n which_o god_n have_v be_v plot_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o accomplish_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n 1._o take_v it_o altogether_o and_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a contexture_n or_o concatenation_n of_o decree_n action_n and_o event_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o understand_v it_o perfect_o hereafter_o psalm_n 107.43_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o link_v event_n together_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o usual_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v out_o we_o be_v of_o short_a narrow_a thought_n fail_v most_o herein_o power_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o a_o common_a and_o careless_a eye_n the_o heathen_n know_v it_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_n there_o need_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 11.5_o 6._o oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v power_n be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o wisdom_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o outside_n and_o a_o inside_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o outside_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n but_o that_o be_v but_o dark_a to_o the_o inside_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o teacher_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o and_o then_o we_o murmur_v but_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v we_o shall_v view_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o link_n of_o they_o now_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o god_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o providence_n what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n but_o we_o as_o beltshazzar_n can_v read_v it_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n we_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o see_v how_o many_o be_v the_o crooked_a lane_n we_o have_v pass_v the_o up-hill_n and_o downhill_o we_o have_v tread_v and_o god_n know_v we_o all_o along_o and_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o in_o but_o lead_v we_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v i_o confess_v by_o narrow_a
but_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n these_o be_v distinct_a many_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n not_o in_o another_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a rom._n 7.18_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v both_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o conceive_v a_o good_a purpose_n much_o more_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n man_n be_v mutable_a and_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n 2._o use_v exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n 1._o let_v we_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n and_o laziness_n here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n grace_v represent_v but_o man_n duty_n god_n do_v all_o do_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n but_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v humble_o own_v our_o want_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o grace_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 5._o we_o must_v improve_v our_o talent_n lest_o we_o be_v account_v evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n that_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a doct._n 2._o that_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfect_a of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o elsewhere_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o pray_v therefore_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o final_a perfection_n and_o give_v god_n the_o same_o title_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 3._o the_o evidence_n how_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 4._o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o such_o i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n especial_o our_o fellow_n christian_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o this_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o himself_o after_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o accord_n and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v compromise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o one_o place_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o at_o another_o time_n when_o christ_n solemn_o enter_v as_o the_o messiah_n into_o jerusalem_n they_o cry_v out_o luke_n 19.38_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a one_o of_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n that_o dwell_v here_o below_o echo_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o when_o they_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n show_v that_o his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o primitive_a original_a peace_n but_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o breach_n a_o restore_n of_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v all_o break_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o sin_n now_o while_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n ii_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v appease_v god_n and_o give_v his_o justice_n full_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o our_o offence_n before_o this_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v and_o this_o woeful_a breach_n repair_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n god_n wrath_n and_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o rebellion_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o foundation_n for_o this_o peace_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o isa._n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o enmity_n have_v be_v irreconcilable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v unless_o god_n have_v take_v this_o way_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o iii_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v here_o be_v three_o mention_v 1._o the_o bring_v back_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o ransom_n that_o be_v give_v for_o soul_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o surety_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o expression_n be_v notable_a in_o the_o text_n bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o allusion_n to_o that_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n act_v 16.35_o 37_o 39_o and_o the_o magistrate_n send_v to_o let_v they_o go_v nay_o very_o say_v they_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o and_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n so_o be_v christ_n bring_v again_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o be_v he_o rather_o raise_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o not_o authority_n till_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v he_o perish_v in_o prison_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n
thing_n conscience_n be_v another_o science_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n conscience_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o state_n and_o way_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o know_v who_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v conscience_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o action_n with_o respect_n to_o reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v also_o our_o proper_a judge_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o faculty_n into_o man_n this_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o yet_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o a_o deputy-judge_n accountable_a to_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v however_o it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man._n 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v who_o law_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n and_o before_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o who_o sentence_n it_o do_v dread_a and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o why_o do_v conscience_n scruple_n this_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o who_o will_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v distinguish_v to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n why_o be_v conscience_n sometime_o afraid_a sometime_o comfort_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o mind_n thing_n here_o below_o we_o find_v conscience_n appale_v the_o stout_a sinner_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o some_o offence_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o beyond_o the_o cognizance_n and_o vengeance_n of_o man_n psalm_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v that_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o fear_n where_o none_o seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o when_o none_o else_o can_v accuse_v they_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n blood_n or_o where_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v they_o as_o prince_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o foelix_n tremble_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o paul_n word_n who_o be_v the_o prisoner_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n self-accuser_n and_o self-condemner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o impeach_v his_o justice_n man_n have_v principle_n and_o sentiment_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o justify_v all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n and_o psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v hereby_o he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o conscience_n isa._n 5.3_o 4._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o i_o have_v produce_v these_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o by_o conscience_n man_n be_v better_a induce_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o 2._o to_o the_o safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o oracle_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o conscience_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o way_n as_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n psalm_n 16.7_o my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v conscience_n show_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v so_o it_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n if_o good_a it_o cheer_v we_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o smite_v as_o it_o excit_v fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o cheer_v as_o it_o stir_v up_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o we_o do_v very_o much_o understand_v hereby_o how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o deputy_n you_o may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o report_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o next_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n observe_v what_o conscience_n speak_v do_v it_o condemn_v thou_o or_o acquit_v thou_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n do_v it_o either_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v often_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o will_v look_v inward_a and_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n do_v it_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v indeed_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n 1._o from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o what_o court_n do_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o law_n court_n you_o ought_v to_o own_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n clear_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v inflict_v it_o upon_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n court_n for_o no_o sound_a believer_n the_o case_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n do_v conscience_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o thou_o yet_o if_o god_n justify_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v god_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o powerful_a isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o â—ord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o not_o in_o the_o conscience_n his_o authority_n may_v comfort_v when_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n so_o for_o acquit_v conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v consult_v his_o word_n and_o thereby_o clear_v our_o case_n so_o
there_o must_v be_v a_o resolute_a endeavour_n to_o overcome_v every_o sin_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a stupid_a conscience_n you_o must_v often_o excite_v it_o for_o your_o action_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n haggai_n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n consider_v your_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o for_o your_o state_n try_v it_o often_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v three_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n harken_v to_o its_o voice_n what_o do_v it_o say_v to_o you_o good_a or_o evil_a job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o god_n complain_v jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v 2._o as_o a_o witness_n consider_v the_o evidence_n it_o bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n to_o you_o of_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o it_o reproach_v you_o do_v not_o smother_v the_o check_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o if_o it_o cheer_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o think_v but_o what_o conscience_n think_v nothing_o be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n that_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n it_o pass_v sentence_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_a there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a judge_n there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n heb._n 11.23_o and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v right_a it_o be_v ratify_v its_o judgement_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n on_o zechariah_n fourteen_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n these_o word_n describe_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n in_o such_o term_n and_o notion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n 2._o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v engrave_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v of_o old_a write_v on_o the_o priest_n mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n sacred_a and_o design_v for_o special_a holy_a uses_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n frontlet_n be_v inscribe_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o all_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n inscribe_v particular_o enumerate_v first_o the_o horse-bell_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o horse_n second_o their_o bowl_n or_o bason_n three_o their_o pot_n 1._o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o kitchings_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o utensil_n of_o every_o ordinary_a house_n and_o family_n there_o be_v kitchins_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v dress_v for_o their_o sacred_a feast_n the_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o a_o high_a use_n namely_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkling_n as_o solomon_n make_v a_o hundred_o bason_n of_o gold_n for_o that_o use_n 2_o chron._n 4.8_o 3._o the_o time_n in_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o peculiar_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v day_n indeed_o full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o day_n and_o not_o find_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n at_o any_o other_o time_n even_o then_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o altar_n than_o the_o bell_n pot_n and_o basin_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o special_a universal_a holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o and_o where_o be_v it_o alas_o consider_v the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v this_o universal_a holiness_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o good_a answer_v 1_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v many_o time_n quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la of_o our_o duty_n rather_o than_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o affair_n that_o dispensation_n require_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o event_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o not_o absolute_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a holiness_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n both_o intensive_a as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holiness_n itself_o and_o extensive_a as_o to_o the_o person_n sanctify_v intensive_o the_o holiness_n its_o self_n be_v great_a because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rational_a and_o not_o typical_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o moral_a more_o than_o ceremonial_a god_n teach_v they_o by_o ceremony_n to_o hate_v sin_n by_o the_o type_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v like_o a_o train_n we_o a_o real_a war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o shoot_v at_o a_o puppet_n or_o paint_a castle_n and_o fight_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o because_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o now_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o trust_n but_o the_o price_n be_v actual_o pay_v extensively_n more_o person_n be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o pale_a be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v on_o they_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n mark_v 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 3._o the_o gospel-state_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o flow_v in_o several_a age_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n and_o man_n do_v so_o far_o corrupt_v their_o way_n that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o word_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o ample_o fulfil_v we_o can_v hardly_o reconcile_v the_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o
evangelist_n there_o explain_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a scruple_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o all_n person_n be_v invite_v without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o that_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o he_o this_n answer_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n believe_v be_v a_o look_v to_o christ_n a_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o present_a danger_n which_o he_o fear_v soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v restore_v to_o they_o doct._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o christ_n here_o propound_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n 1._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o consider_v the_o type_n partly_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o testament_n there_o be_v historical_a type_n and_o prophetical_a type_n historical_a type_n be_v only_a pattern_n and_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensample_n or_o type_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n prophetical_a type_n be_v institute_v to_o prefigure_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o novel_a invention_n only_o hatch_v in_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n no_o it_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o help_v our_o meditation_n we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n while_o we_o view_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n when_o we_o know_v the_o person_n yet_o we_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n with_o a_o grateful_a variety_n we_o see_v they_o double_a when_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o mystery_n partly_o to_o increase_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o they_o only_o can_v look_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o sure_o then_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o mind_n these_o thing_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o more_o will_v our_o negligence_n be_v aggravate_v and_o our_o contempt_n the_o great_a if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o among_o other_o type_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o full_a manner_n represent_v christ_n here_o a_o word_n be_v a_o sermon_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o the_o necessity_n the_o remedy_n the_o mean_n of_o application_n do_v present_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o take_v off_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o jewish_a exception_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross._n therefore_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o other_o figure_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o clear_o represent_v the_o cause_n quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o to_o help_v you_o in_o this_o consideration_n i_o shall_v 1._o give_v the_o history_n 2._o the_o typical_a use_n of_o it_o first_o the_o history_n in_o numb_a 21.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v therefore_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o â—ord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v the_o sin_n occasion_v the_o judgement_n be_v there_o murmur_v at_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o loathe_n of_o manna_n for_o this_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n observe_v how_o god_n suit_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o sin_n venomous_a tongue_n be_v plague_v with_o venomous_a serpent_n it_o be_v say_v eccl._n 10.11_o sure_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o and_o again_o psalm_n 140.3_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o serpent_n adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o have_v a_o bag_n of_o water_n under_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v most_o poisonous_a and_o inflame_a which_o in_o bite_a be_v break_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o asp_n but_o the_o chersydrus_n a_o sort_n of_o serpent_n which_o abide_v on_o land_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n whilst_o it_o live_v in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o venomous_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o live_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thirsty_a howl_a wilderness_n these_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v most_o fiery_a and_o burn_a and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n for_o aaron_n die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n numb_a 33.38_o which_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n before_o they_o journey_v numb_a 20.29_o and_o when_o they_o journey_v from_o mount_n hor_n than_o we_o read_v of_o their_o murmur_a and_o god_n plague_v they_o with_o fiery_a serpent_n observe_v again_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v manna_n from_o heaven_n can_v also_o send_v serpent_n god_n be_v not_o all_o honey_n abuse_a mercy_n be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o when_o his_o favour_n be_v despise_v he_o have_v judgement_n to_o sting_v we_o and_o if_o man_n will_v loathe_v their_o food_n god_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o poison_n but_o again_o to_o the_o history_n these_o serpent_n which_o god_n send_v be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n partly_o for_o their_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a glister_a skin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seraphim-burners_a a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6.2_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n which_o angel_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o flame_n of_o fire_n psalm_n 104.4_o partly_o because_o their_o venomous_a sting_a and_o bite_v do_v cause_v a_o rage_a heat_n and_o grievous_a burn_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n with_o wing_n not_o of_o feather_n but_o of_o a_o cartilaginous_a substance_n like_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o bat_n and_o do_v here_o and_o there_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o bite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v because_o of_o their_o swift_a motion_n whereby_o sudden_o jerk_v they_o shoot_v themselves_o forward_o or_o dart_v themselves_o out_o of_o tree_n on_o man_n or_o beast_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o those_o fly_a serpent_n isa._n 14.29_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n hole_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o indeed_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o these_o serpent_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 8.15_o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o
swallow_v up_o of_o this_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o we_o that_o shall_v so_o short_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v empty_a now_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v who_o have_v now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o usual_o we_o have_v and_o be_v often_o in_o it_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v and_o contribute_v their_o influence_n in_o that_o way_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o to_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o joy_n 1._o the_o father_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o portion_n god_n love_n be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n which_o set_v all_o other_o cause_n at_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o bitter_a befall_v we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sweeten_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o so_o evil_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n must_v have_v something_o good_a to_o sense_n but_o godly_a man_n take_v their_o full_a delight_n in_o god_n this_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o little_a dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o more_o enough_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o infelicity_n yea_o to_o encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o son_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o heal_v our_o wound_n isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o to_o vanquish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n john_n 1.16_o and_o in_o short_a he_o have_v recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o which_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rich_a comfort_n the_o whole_a covenant_n breed_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o do_v our_o heart_n good_a when_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n abraham_n rejoice_v in_o the_o forethought_a or_o foresight_n of_o christ_n day_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v be_v grievous_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v in_o his_o way_n of_o operation_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o imaginary_a comfort_n he_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a solid_a and_o everlasting_a but_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n he_o first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n comfort_n and_o joy_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_n either_o in_o his_o restrain_v notion_n as_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o in_o his_o invite_a motion_n as_o he_o excit_v and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n these_o be_v help_n to_o our_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n live_v merry_o without_o sin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n irreconcilable_a with_o a_o life_n of_o rejoice_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o joy_n especial_o to_o joy_v spiritual_a but_o chief_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v purposely_o give_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v comfort_n life_n will_v quicken_v light_n will_v illuminate_v and_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n will_v comfort_v in_o that_o season_n and_o degree_n god_n see_v fit_a and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v now_o he_o comfort_v partly_o as_o seal_v partly_o as_o give_v earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o seal_v we_o by_o stamp_v the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o child_n the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o as_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v that_o life_n be_v begin_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o consider_v all_o this_o when_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o saviour_n our_o comforter_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o that_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o future_a that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o these_o invisible_a and_o future_a object_n be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n how_o afflict_v soever_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o place_n faith_n imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n will_v breed_v a_o perpetual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a strong_a and_o operative_a 2._o hope_n breed_v this_o joy_n also_o rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o come_v the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v chief_o for_o enjoyment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a enjoyment_n by_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n but_o delightful_a for_o taste_v or_o praeoccupation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n also_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 16.5_o
shall_v be_v break_v off_o alas_o whosoever_o read_v the_o carriage_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o god_n he_o shall_v still_o find_v grace_n strive_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n and_o his_o fidelity_n prevail_v above_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n and_o the_o character_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a our_o own_o in_o travel_v to_o heaven_n how_o often_o do_v we_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o he_o be_v not_o severe_a upon_o every_o fail_n and_o upon_o repentance_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o renew_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o nothing_o hurt_v we_o more_o than_o the_o sinful_a provocation_n of_o god_n people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o public_a guilt_n bemoan_v it_o and_o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o be_v more_o awful_a and_o tender_a for_o the_o future_a and_o you_o will_v find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n iii_o why_o such_o kind_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o national_a mercy_n second_o that_o yet_o these_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v both_o because_o of_o god_n command_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o remember_v they_o first_o that_o man_n be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o forget_v these_o benefit_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o caution_n that_o we_o forget_v they_o not_o in_o private_a mercy_n psal._n 103.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n deut._n 8.11_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o verse_n 14._o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o we_o have_v many_o precept_n deut._n 8.2_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n 1_o chron._n 16.12_o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o many_o charge_n and_o complaint_n jud._n 8.34_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n psal._n 78.11_o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o and_o psal._n 106.13_o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v for_o man_n memory_n be_v a_o bad_a friend_n to_o benefit_n injury_n be_v write_v in_o marble_n but_o benefit_n in_o the_o water_n now_o as_o these_o caution_n charge_n and_o accusation_n do_v respect_v all_o mercy_n so_o especial_o more_o eminent_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 111.4_o the_o great_a miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n shall_v make_v such_o impression_n upon_o man_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o record_v and_o report_v for_o ever_o as_o for_o great_a deliverance_n god_n have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o a_o memorial_n such_o as_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o remember_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o by_o these_o work_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o name_n by_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 7.23_o redemption_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o yet_o these_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n to_o forget_v his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o profit_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o what_o be_v feel_v leave_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o experience_n give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a perception_n of_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_n give_v encouragement_n but_o actual_a experience_n silence_v all_o contradiction_n when_o i_o can_v say_v i_o know_v god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o people_n but_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o great_a straits_n and_o watch_v over_o their_o welfare_n as_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n psal._n 140.12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a unquestionable_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o distress_a servant_n when_o all_o other_o hope_n fail_v they_o meaning_n when_o god_n do_v signal_o defend_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v our_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o make_v we_o so_o disobedient_a and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o psal._n 78.7_o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n nothing_o breed_v a_o careful_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n alas_o as_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v abate_v so_o be_v our_o obedience_n god_n authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n but_o god_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n therefore_o mercy_n shall_v be_v remember_v 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n deut._n 7.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v well_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o faith_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o former_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o people_n we_o have_v manifold_a fear_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n or_o suspect_v the_o craft_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v former_a experience_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o allay_n to_o they_o when_o we_o see_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o many_o year_n and_o in_o so_o many_o form_n frequent_o vary_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o reason_v of_o unbelief_n but_o we_o may_v soon_o suppress_v and_o silence_v they_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o love_v heretofore_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n to_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o former_a deal_n raise_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a mercy_n use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a christian_a mercy_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o believer_n such_o as_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a dish_n at_o a_o believer_n table_n the_o constant_a food_n for_o our_o faith_n mercy_n never_o out_o of_o season_n these_o be_v mercy_n so_o general_a and_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o remember_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v to_o after_o age_n eph._n 3.21_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 2._o for_o national_a mercy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o christ_n religion_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o eminent_a open_a attempt_n or_o secret_a plot_n of_o antichristian_a adversary_n these_o shall_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o partly_o to_o awaken_v our_o zeal_n that_o religion_n thus_o own_v may_v not_o die_v upon_o our_o hand_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o esteem_n both_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o own_v it_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o every_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o implicit_a prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v embolden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n we_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o in_o own_v the_o true_a profession_n
continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n second_o on_o god_n part_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o our_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n isa._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n sometime_o he_o give_v light_a and_o peace_n nor_o will_v a_o dog_n move_v the_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v neither_o policy_n nor_o power_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o gift_n void_a either_o as_o to_o nation_n or_o person_n he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n man_n will_v trouble_v devil_n will_v trouble_v but_o if_o god_n say_v no_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o kingdom_n family_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v so_o when_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o faith_n he_o let_v out_o trouble_v who_o can_v help_v it_o so_o he_o may_v desert_a nation_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o counsel_n or_o strength_n so_o when_o god_n desert_n a_o person_n all_o his_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n be_v go_v man_n under_o trouble_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o hopeless_a plight_n as_o to_o any_o help_n till_o god_n help_v they_o and_o if_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o shall_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n till_o god_n himself_o shine_v through_o that_o cloud_n all_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o god_n appear_v 2._o to_o check_v our_o curiosity_n we_o look_v to_o event_n rather_o than_o duty_n we_o will_v be_v lazy_a not_o labour_n if_o we_o know_v our_o succeed_a mercy_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n if_o we_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o all_o our_o trial_n which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o god_n put_v a_o vail_n upon_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n isa._n 48.7_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o the_o particular_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v scarce_o support_v ourselves_o with_o the_o general_n promise_v and_o so_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n three_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n and_o try_v they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o great_a humiliation_n when_o christ_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v so_o to_o humble_v his_o people_n thorough_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o utter_a exigence_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o probability_n be_v spend_v and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v as_o in_o iehoshaphat_n instance_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o god_n child_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o on_o all_o hand_n from_o any_o imaginable_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n yea_o or_o any_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o to_o try_v they_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v to_o a_o sound_a trial_n till_o all_o their_o common_a probability_n be_v spend_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o when_o god_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o comfort_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o deliverance_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n micah_n 7.8_o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o dependence_n upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o naked_a word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n so_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o run_v to_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n isa_n 26.8_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n desolate_a about_o we_o hab._n 3.18_o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o good_a god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o stroke_n and_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n when_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o smile_v here_o be_v faith_n indeed_o so_o our_o patience_n be_v never_o try_v in_o a_o twilight_n so_o much_o as_o in_o utter_a darkness_n james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n patience_n be_v not_o try_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v worldly_a support_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o but_o in_o great_a long_o and_o sharp_a affliction_n it_o be_v patience_n indeed_o while_o we_o can_v make_v up_o ourselves_o another_o way_n our_o submission_n to_o god_n be_v not_o full_o try_v 3._o to_o do_v we_o good_a god_n will_v reach_v our_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v touch_v none_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o flesh_n displease_v or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o â—ittle_a now_o trial_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o vex_v our_o corruption_n a_o sound_a purge_n will_v carry_v away_o our_o pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n a_o light_a purge_n do_v but_o gentle_o move_v it_o when_o the_o vex_a trial_n come_v than_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n isa._n 51.20_o till_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v we_o overlook_v our_o case_n yea_o god_n child_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n till_o trouble_v be_v so_o confound_v that_o god_n be_v miss_v and_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o their_o distress_n now_o to_o be_v so_o far_o misâ—ed_v as_o to_o lose_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n under_o trouble_n that_o be_v a_o humble_v dispensation_n indeed_o 1._o use._n if_o god_n people_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o if_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v lessen_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 2.3_o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o he_o measure_v our_o burden_n by_o oâ—r_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1â—_n there_o have_v â—o_o temptation_n take_v yoâ—_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o love_n when_o his_o chastening_n be_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o
see_v a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o consider_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o covenant_n 1._o in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o work_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n â—o_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o his_o leave_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n your_o persecutor_n can_v stir_v or_o move_v or_o breath_n without_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n deut._n 33.3_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n we_o be_v in_o a_o friend_n hand_n john_n 6.20_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a his_o goodness_n god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v but_o he_o sympathize_v isa._n 63._o â—_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o short_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o portion_n for_o we_o better_o than_o our_o own_o understanding_n shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n job_n â—4_n 3â—_n man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n â—o_o better_a let_v god_n alone_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n oâ—_n judgement_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o equity_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v above_o deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v we_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o hell_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a above_o what_o he_o have_v give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v nor_o more_o than_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o it_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o which_o be_v most_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v 2._o in_o his_o covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n offer_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a and_o deep_a trouble_n eternal_a life_n answer_v all_o our_o desire_n this_o light_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use._n well_o then_o 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o carnal_a reason_n when_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o befriend_v your_o trust_n they_o that_o trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n but_o their_o outward_a probability_n god_n have_v only_o the_o name_n yea_o when_o carnal_a reason_n contradict_v your_o trust_n and_o check_v all_o hope_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 2._o trust_v god_n against_o carnal_a affection_n trust_v his_o wise_a and_o holy_a government_n we_o will_v fain_o interpose_v to_o save_v our_o lust_n which_o sometime_o need_v a_o sharp_a cure_n god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o your_o person_n but_o your_o sin_n he_o desire_v not_o your_o destruction_n but_o your_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n the_o dear_a loss_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o spare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o prevent_v something_o which_o be_v sad_a which_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n psal._n 94_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a 3._o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o gospel_n assurance_n even_o against_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o law_n we_o may_v change_v court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v iii_o point_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v god_n 1._o because_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n so_o must_v our_o trust_n and_o obedience_n psal._n 47.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o sincerity_n give_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n and_o help_v our_o trust_n they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n in_o our_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o pain_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o they_o but_o about_o their_o sin_n use._n then_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n holy_a government_n let_v we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o sam._n seven_o 27_o latter_a part_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o context_n 1._o david_n thankful_a mind_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o opposite_a practice_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o new_a dwelling_n at_o jerusalem_n hag._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ceil_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o party_n that_o enjoy_v they_o either_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o incentives_n of_o godliness_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n look_v upon_o common_a mercy_n as_o discover_v their_o author_n and_o point_v to_o their_o end_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n a_o proper_a meditation_n for_o you_o when_o you_o enjoy_v commodious_a habitation_n walk_v in_o your_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o get_v any_o repose_n and_o ease_v from_o trouble_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plentiful_a accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n who_o give_v i_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o nathan_n innocent_a and_o pious_a mistake_n ver_fw-la 3._o go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o nathan_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o prophetical_a but_o private_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n may_v err_v when_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n but_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
this_o mutual_a bond_n to_o precede_v that_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n may_v come_v near_o to_o each_o other_o with_o the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o reciprocal_a engagement_n and_o consent_n ii_o that_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o and_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a church_n when_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n you_o have_v describe_v exod._n 24._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o and_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o action_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.4_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v the_o other_o confederate_a party_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o obedient_a people_n now_o both_o the_o party_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o dead_a representation_n or_o in_o image_n and_o figure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o sapphire_n stone_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n for_o clearness_n god_n be_v there_o in_o great_a majesty_n to_o solemnize_v the_o covenant_n you_o know_v heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n his_o footstool_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v desolate_a it_o be_v say_v lam._n 2.1_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o israel_n part_n there_o be_v present_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v afar_o off_o vers_n 1._o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o moses_n alone_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jehovah_n but_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o people_n abide_v beneath_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n well_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o make_v answer_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v vers_n 3._o but_o before_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n you_o read_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n numb_a 3.41_o and_o by_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o sacrifice_n these_o sacrifice_n do_v figure_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o we_o there_o be_v burnt-offering_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o propitiation_n with_o god_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n be_v that_o moses_n take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n and_o half_a the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a vers_fw-la 7._o then_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o bless_v and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n sheweth_z that_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fullfil_v it_o then_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o people_n they_o take_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v one_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o the_o other_o free_a but_o both_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n bind_v themselves_o to_o his_o precept_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v and_o so_o make_v inviolable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o circumstance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v vers._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v these_o select_a and_o choose_a man_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v not_o hurt_v and_o affright_v by_o god_n and_o do_v feast_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o joy_n in_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o typical_a god_n that_o otherwise_o drive_v a_o sinner_n from_o he_o be_v make_v propitious_a to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o yea_o we_o mâ—y_v feast_v cheerful_o in_o his_o presence_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o thaâ—_n christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notition_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n ephes._n â—_o 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n his_o death_n be_v a_o mediatory_a sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o which_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v kill_v â—layed_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o roast_a some_o fry_v on_o coal_n some_o seethe_v in_o pot_n all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—st_v once_o for_o all_o we_o may_v add_v
a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o every_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n but_o for_o the_o present_a see_v no_o lust_n be_v reserve_v if_o you_o live_v or_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o do_v not_o resolve_v against_o it_o god_n will_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n psal._n 50.16_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unsincerity_n the_o covenant_n be_v mar_v in_o the_o make_n psal._n 78.37_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o partial_a reserve_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a all_o former_a vanity_n must_v actual_o be_v renounce_v 4._o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o he_o you_o must_v be_v exact_a in_o keep_v it_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 16.15_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v false_o in_o it_o upon_o any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o psal._n 44_o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a heart_n for_o a_o unmortified_a professor_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n mark_v 9.49_o remember_v god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n isa._n 14.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n they_o have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v call_v enter_v into_o a_o curse_n nebem_fw-la 10.29_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n cxxvii_o 3_o lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n this_o psalm_n bear_v title_n a_o song_n of_o degree_n for_o solomon_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v of_o solomon_n or_o concern_v solomon_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o indeed_o the_o passage_n be_v in_o their_o intrinsic_a meaning_n applicable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o inlarge_a of_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n for_o jedidiah_n see_v 2_o sam._n 12.24_o 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o other_o name_n solomon_n see_v 1_o chron._n 22.9_o 10._o behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n i._n e._n peaceable_a and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o day_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o well_o now_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o absolom_n and_o adonijah_n to_o set_v your_o wit_n on_o the_o rack_n to_o torture_v yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o ambition_n god_n will_v give_v jedidiah_n the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v solomon_n have_v rest_n and_o peace_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n 2_o sam._n 15.2_o absolom_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o salute_v every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o adonijah_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n but_o god_n will_v concern_v jedidiah_n shall_v stand_v hâ—_n be_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o â—egal_a line_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v upon_o this_o david_n comfort_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n child_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o blessing_n in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n from_o who_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o quality_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o heritage_n 2._o as_o a_o reward_n the_o word_n heritage_n be_v often_o by_o a_o hebraism_n put_v for_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o job_n 20.29_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o good_a sense_n isa._n 54.17_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n reward_n be_v put_v for_o any_o gift_n that_o come_v by_o promise_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o obedience_n because_o in_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o contract_n employ_v if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o we_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v that_o we_o have_v child_n bear_v of_o our_o loin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o blessing_n one_o of_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n one_o of_o the_o blessing_n be_v ver._n 3._o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n the_o saint_n have_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o gen._n 33.5_o who_o be_v these_o with_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v gracious_o give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n speak_v like_o a_o father_n and_o like_o a_o godly_a father_n not_o only_o give_v but_o gracious_o give_v as_o a_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gift_n as_o a_o godly_a father_n come_v from_o mere_a grace_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n of_o job._n compare_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o with_o 18_o 19_o observe_v when_o his_o blessing_n be_v reckon_v up_o first_o his_o numerous_a issue_n be_v mention_v before_o his_o great_a estate_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v his_o child_n the_o choice_a of_o outward_a blessing_n child_n be_v first_o mention_v but_o observe_v again_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n the_o loss_n of_o child_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o great_a affliction_n to_o put_v the_o top-stone_n upon_o his_o trial_n the_o last_o affliction_n be_v the_o sad_a and_o so_o give_v the_o dead_a stroke_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n providence_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 1_o in_o give_v strength_n to_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n sarah_n obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o through_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n though_o bring_v forth_o child_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o many_o godly_a parent_n have_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o child_n and_o need_v other_o promise_n to_o make_v up_o that_o want_n isa._n 56.4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n
be_v holy_a though_o sinner_n by_o nature_n yet_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v covenant_n accept_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o friendship_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o our_o family_n as_o david_n be_v to_o mephibosheth_n for_o jonathan_n sake_n 2_o sam_n 9.7_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o kindness_n for_o jonathan_n thy_o father_n sake_n so_o rom._n 11.28_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v a_o friendship_n like_o god_n who_o kindness_n be_v express_v in_o a_o way_n become_v himself_o well_o then_o every_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o gehazi_n to_o have_v the_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a another_o leper_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o another_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o you_o more_o especial_o when_o the_o covenant_n break_v out_o than_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 9.25_o 26._o curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem._n ham_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o person_n of_o canaan_n who_o progeny_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ordinance_n instead_o of_o blessing_n shem_n as_o he_o have_v curse_a cham_n noah_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem._n god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v happiness_n enough_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n but_o to_o return_v god_n have_v implant_v a_o affection_n in_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n he_o have_v a_o son_n himself_o and_o he_o know_v how_o he_o love_v he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o good_a parent_n he_o bestow_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v godly_a child_n look_v as_o to_o a_o minister_n those_o who_o he_o convert_v to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o 20._o so_o as_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o to_o see_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o blessing_n dispense_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o heritage_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o their_o parent_n god_n will_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n engage_v we_o to_o godliness_n now_o because_o our_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n much_o depend_v upon_o our_o relation_n and_o child_n he_o will_v make_v this_o one_o motive_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v one_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o happiness_n or_o trouble_n upon_o we_o sometime_o he_o promise_v child_n and_o flourish_a child_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o piety_n and_o threaten_v no_o child_n or_o unhappy_a child_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n see_v job_n 5.4_o compare_v with_o 25._o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n they_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 25._o thou_o shall_v know_v also_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o thy_o offspring_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n though_o not_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prosperity_n and_o a_o successful_a posterity_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v in_o express_a term_n to_o adopt_v this_o blessing_n into_o the_o covenant_n wicked_a parent_n be_v ordinary_o great_a snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o godly_a prove_v great_a blessing_n because_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n often_o press_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a state_n it_o how_o far_o wicked_a parent_n may_v procure_v a_o judgement_n and_o godly_a parent_n a_o blessing_n to_o their_o child_n 1._o how_o far_o wicked_a parent_n may_v procure_v a_o judgement_n to_o their_o child_n answ._n punishment_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a for_o eternal_a no_o man_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o another_o sin_n proper_o and_o direct_o there_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o personal_a account_n occasional_o a_o child_n may_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o his_o father_n sin_n as_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o for_o external_a mean_n the_o parent_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o trustee_n may_v put_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n from_o their_o family_n when_o god_n come_v to_o tender_a grace_n to_o they_o he_o tender_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a house_n luk._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o abraham_n promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o so_o act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o family_n reject_v the_o strictness_n of_o profession_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o curse_v swear_v uncleanness_n game_n hatred_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o a_o lively_a ministry_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o family_n may_v be_v just_o leave_v to_o be_v wicked_a by_o these_o example_n and_o prejudice_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o temporal_a punishment_n these_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v both_o on_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a parent_n path_n and_o course_n or_o on_o those_o who_o do_v break_v they_o off_o by_o repentance_n 1._o if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o than_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o body_n and_o society_n isa._n 65.6_o 7._o i_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n still_o fill_v and_o when_o we_o add_v more_o water_n than_o it_o run_v over_o as_o by_o a_o figure_n add_v to_o a_o number_n already_o set_v the_o value_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o much_o great_a sum_n than_o the_o single_a figure_n will_v bear_v if_o it_o stand_v alone_o so_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n be_v make_v much_o more_o heinous_a by_o the_o forego_n offence_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o more_o combustible_a matter_n the_o flame_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o child_n sin_n to_o their_o ancestor_n the_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o exemplary_a and_o remarkable_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v begin_v with_o the_o child_n when_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o world_n do_v escape_v and_o go_v unpunished_a the_o parent_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o child_n come_v and_o cast_v in_o more_o fuel_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o burn_a be_v the_o great_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v godly_a the_o judgement_n may_v continue_v though_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o holy_a posterity_n thus_o god_n quarrel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n continue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a josiah_n 2_o kin._n 23.26_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n
blessing_n indeed_o by_o a_o holy_a education_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v parent_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n as_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n so_o also_o as_o a_o great_a trust_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v may_v occasion_v much_o joy_n or_o much_o grief_n if_o parent_n dote_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v they_o idol_n not_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o neglect_v education_n they_o will_v sure_o prove_v cross_n and_o curse_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o taint_v they_o by_o their_o example_n young_a one_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o they_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o those_o forty_o two_o child_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o that_o be_v devour_v of_o two_o she-bear_n and_o cry_v bald_a pate_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v child_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o parent_n have_v need_n see_v what_o example_n they_o give_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o child_n in_o contemn_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n 3._o reproof_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o dedication_n and_o education_n break_v out_o into_o unseemly_a and_o wicked_a course_n for_o child_n bear_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n to_o be_v naught_o be_v the_o great_a degeneration_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a child_n of_o godly_a parent_n these_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o curse_n they_o cast_v off_o their_o father_n god_n prov._n 27.10_o thou_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o forsake_v their_o father_n god_n they_o break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blessing_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o look_v pale_a the_o sphere_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o star_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o thy_o father_n god_n solomon_n continue_a alliance_n with_o hyram_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o david_n and_o will_v thou_o break_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n cain_n excommunicate_v himself_o gen_n 4.16_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ishmael_n for_o scoff_a malignity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n gen_n 21.9_o esau_n for_o sensual_a profaneness_n heb._n 12.15_o despise_v spiritual_a privilege_n for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o or_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n make_v they_o the_o first_o offer_n 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v a_o heritage_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o you_o have_v they_o from_o he_o at_o first_o for_o whatever_o be_v from_o he_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o he_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o educate_v they_o for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n hannah_n though_o her_o son_n be_v a_o levite_n bear_v and_o her_o elder_a son_n yet_o she_o solemn_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v for_o this_o child_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n give_v god_n his_o portion_n now_o if_o the_o dedication_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o a_o serious_a education_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n daughter_n do_v with_o moses_n his_o mother_n exod._n 2.9_o take_v this_o child_n away_o and_o nurse_n it_o for_o i_o motive_n 1._o the_o express_a charge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n ephes._n 6.4_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6.7_o these_o word_n shall_v thou_o teach_v diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o command_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n god_n presume_v it_o of_o abraham_n gen_n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o observe_v god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o mother_n eunice_n as_o be_v express_v elsewhere_o sure_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v child_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o importance_n of_o this_o duty_n next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o education_n of_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o it_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n religion_n dwell_v first_o in_o family_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v into_o numerous_a society_n they_o grow_v into_o church_n as_o religion_n be_v first_o hatch_v there_o so_o there_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o crush_v it_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o the_o church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n go_v out_o of_o adam_n family_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4_o 16._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v subvert_v family_n other_o society_n and_o community_n will_v not_o long_o flourish_v town_n and_o nation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o easy_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o here_o be_v the_o first_o make_v or_o mar_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 20.11_o that_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n 4._o to_o countermine_v satan_n who_o have_v ever_o envy_v the_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o egg_n by_o seek_v to_o pervert_v person_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o like_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o form_n and_o impression_n as_o pharaoh_n will_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n by_o kill_v their_o young_a one_o so_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a way_n to_o subvert_v and_o overcome_v it_o as_o by_o pervert_v youth_n and_o supplant_n family_n duty_n he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n therefore_o what_o care_n shall_v parent_n take_v to_o season_n child_n with_o holy_a principle_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o a_o regard_n to_o scripture_n direction_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n they_o be_v defile_v already_o not_o as_o vessel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n but_o as_o vessel_n taint_v and_o pollute_v 5._o to_o make_v good_a
heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n observe_v there_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o flood_n drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o we_o become_v hâ—irs_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o vast_a charge_n and_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n to_o prepare_v a_o ark._n so_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o rule_n and_o warrant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o iâ—_n believe_v now_o all_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o look_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v justine_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v as_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n act_n â—7_z 30_o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v either_o of_o condemnation_n or_o justification_n so_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n so_o it_o require_v new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o none_o be_v qualify_v for_o eternal_a liâ—e_z but_o those_o who_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v require_v but_o only_o sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o new_a covenant_n gift_n act._n 5.32_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o well_o then_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expression_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o concur_v different_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n by_o itself_o of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n faith_n repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n and_o in_o the_o application_n the_o introduction_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o right_n by_o new_a obedience_n yea_o in_o the_o introduction_n repentance_n respect_v god_n and_o faith_n christ_n act._n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greeâ—s_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o return_v to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v love_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n faith_n respect_v christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n who_o have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o our_o return_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o reconciliation_n wrought_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o return_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v our_o end_n christ_n be_v our_o way_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v procure_v this_o covenant_n for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n only_o accept_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n these_o be_v not_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o certain_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n then_o certain_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o felicity_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o justify_v call_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o you_o have_v both_o together_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o benefit_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o one_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n the_o other_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o propound_v this_o motive_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o other_o of_o life_n eternal_a 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o benefit_n give_v we_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n our_o trouble_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a against_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o inward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o against_o outward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a again_o both_o be_v eminent_o accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup._n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v 2._o the_o end_v declare_v where_o what_o and_o how_o long_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o end_n to_o annunciate_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n it_o may_v be_v read_v indicative_o or_o imperative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n annuntiare_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o show_v forth_o so_o vatablus_n 2._o how_o long_o this_o rite_n must_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o end_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n which_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n till_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o memorial_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o person_n doctr._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n i._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n i_o shall_v explain_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act._n the_o object_n be_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o text._n both_o sacrament_n represent_v he_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o represent_v he_o glorify_v but_o crucify_a they_o be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v in_o these_o duty_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o present_a exaltation_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n as_o these_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n receive_v value_n from_o his_o death_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n namely_o as_o his_o resurrection_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a god_n require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o rite_n here_o use_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o peace_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o duty_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o innocent_a person_n unworthy_o handle_v and_o so_o make_v a_o tragedy_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o the_o light_a part_n of_o their_o affection_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o desire_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o any_o deep_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o remembrance_n produce_v either_o compassion_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o compassion_n alas_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n will_v work_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o the_o sad_a preparation_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n or_o the_o cry_v of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o pitiful_a word_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o or_o than_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_n or_o how_o they_o handle_v that_o miserable_a king_n zedekiah_n when_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o moan_n of_o dido_n for_o aeneas_n austin_n instance_a in_o that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la homine_fw-la flente_fw-la didonis_n mortem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la misâ—riam_fw-la svam_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v draw_v tear_n from_o we_o and_o passionate_o affect_v we_o for_o the_o time_n christ_n seem_v to_o disprove_v this_o fond_a compassion_n as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v towards_o himself_o luke_n 23.28_o to_o 31._o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o gospel_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o humane_a calamity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a consideration_n and_o god_n look_v for_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n than_o this_o passionate_a condole_v 2._o so_o for_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o many_o christian_n think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o high_a devotion_n to_o execrate_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v accessary_a to_o christ_n death_n but_o this_o or_o somewhat_o like_o it_o be_v disprove_v too_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o christ_n adversary_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o bravery_n draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o whole_a troop_n or_o band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o christ_n say_v john_n 18.11_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o no_o question_n but_o great_a injustice_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n the_o jew_n fact_n be_v odious_a judas_n his_o treason_n execrable_a but_o as_o our_o pity_n shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o ourselves_o so_o must_v our_o exasperation_n also_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o what_o be_v historical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n and_o may_v suit_v with_o god_n end_n in_o it_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v a_o light_a thought_n of_o it_o more_o the_o inestimableness_n of_o god_n love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o condescend_v grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v derive_v thence_o to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o true_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o best_a serve_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o raise_v our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n
respect_n to_o ourselves_o to_o raise_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v recover_v his_o image_n restore_v eternal_a life_n obtain_v and_o all_o the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a term_n thereof_o ii_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o we_o annunciate_v it_o as_o we_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_a but_o rather_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n distinguish_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n as_o goshen_n from_o egypt_n or_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n from_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n or_o as_o gideon_n fleece_n wet_a with_o the_o dew_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o as_o rahab_n house_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o jericho_n we_o own_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v own_v we_o you_o will_v say_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o profession_n where_o all_o be_v christian_n among_o who_o christ_n name_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v i_o answer_v 1._o never_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o entire_a truth_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o costly_a sometime_o this_o truth_n and_o sometime_o that_o be_v contradict_v and_o oppose_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o self-denial_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o still_o fortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o duty_n to_o own_o the_o present_a truth_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o thus_o paul_n glory_v in_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o carnal_a policy_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o run_v of_o their_o side_n but_o we_o remember_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o deaden_a our_o affection_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o deed_n also_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o serve_v god_n now_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o answerable_a we_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o honour_n but_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o destroy_v our_o profession_n by_o our_o conversation_n as_o we_o destroy_v our_o profession_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o merciless_a man_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o jer._n 9.25_o 26._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o our_o life_n must_v be_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n or_o a_o constant_a glory_v in_o he_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n well_o then_o this_o annunciate_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o many_o witness_n be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n iii_o we_o profess_v also_o ourselves_o to_o be_v parrtaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 18._o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n if_o we_o be_v unqualify_v and_o unprepared_a to_o receive_v they_o we_o mock_v god_n and_o dishonour_v christ._n 3._o we_o annunciate_v it_o to_o god_n this_o we_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n plead_v before_o he_o the_o value_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o christ_n blood_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n and_o by_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o show_v the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v by_o he_o in_o which_o we_o trust_v and_o for_o which_o we_o expect_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n beg_v grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o beg_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 2._o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n look_v upon_o all_o blessing_n as_o stream_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n administration_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v serious_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o soon_o wrought_v upon_o or_o else_o the_o sacred_a impression_n be_v easy_o deface_v glance_n have_v no_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o warm_v the_o heart_n as_o bird_n that_o often_o straggle_v from_o their_o nest_n suffer_v their_o egg_n to_o grow_v chill_a and_o cold_a but_o when_o they_o sit_v long_o the_o brood_n be_v hatch_v so_o by_o a_o constant_a incubation_n we_o profit_v most_o and_o these_o thing_n sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n represent_v be_v great_a thing_n and_o so_o force_v their_o way_n into_o our_o mind_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o depend_v on_o faith_n therefore_o some_o entertainment_n and_o serious_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n catch_v like_o tinder_n at_o every_o spark_n when_o sin_n be_v represent_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o command_v their_o thought_n make_v less_o earning_n
father_n a_o prodigal_a child_n have_v some_o encouragement_n from_o his_o relation_n though_o his_o manner_n be_v not_o answerable_a luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v â—evere_a to_o a_o return_v prodigal_a as_o god_n be_v not_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a son_n a_o rebellious_a son_n that_o be_v here_o consider_v who_o by_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o gluton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o law_n do_v god_n make_v against_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o if_o child_n put_v off_o all_o respect_n of_o natural_a duty_n parent_n be_v to_o put_v off_o all_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a child_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o a_o son_n be_v dutiful_a for_o the_o main_a a_o parent_n will_v not_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o he_o upon_o every_o fail_n what_o ever_o man_n be_v to_o slave_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o who_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v so_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n as_o to_o be_v inexorable_a to_o their_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v they_o severe_o for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n that_o god_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o doct._n that_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o i_o shall_v discuss_v this_o point_n in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v that_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v see_v on_o two_o occasion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o accept_v they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o afflict_v they_o in_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a service_n and_o not_o correct_v they_o at_o all_o or_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o mercy_n 1._o sometime_o spare_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n flow_v from_o mercy_n withdraw_a or_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o spare_v as_o withhold_a or_o withdraw_v the_o judgement_n joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n sometime_o as_o moderate_v when_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o find_v mercy_n remember_v in_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v moderate_v the_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sufferable_a ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v 2._o at_o other_o time_n spare_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v we_o need_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o our_o best_a action_n they_o be_v defective_a and_o defile_v nehemiah_n pray_v nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v he_o plead_v no_o merit_n before_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v for_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o many_o fail_n well_o then_o god_n spare_v when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o pardon_v the_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o our_o service_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o sin_n all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v because_o usual_o man_n heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o and_o afterward_o they_o fester_v into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a sore_a and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o joshua_n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v light_o and_o easy_o pardon_v their_o error_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n that_o be_v without_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o god_n who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o institution_n all_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n in_o our_o thought_n be_v usual_o some_o abase_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o from_o some_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o inflict_v punishment_n they_o think_v sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v oh_o no_o god_n that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o spare_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a nor_o his_o law_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o heighten_v this_o privilege_n 2._o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 1._o the_o precept_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o faculty_n thought_n purpose_n and_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o action_n therefore_o when_o david_n have_v admire_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o error_n that_o we_o know_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v they_o how_o imperfect_a be_v our_o obedience_n how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o transgress_v this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n many_o fail_n we_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o those_o which_o we_o do_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enumerate_v if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v
judge_v by_o this_o law_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o most_o love_v god_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o promise_n and_o its_o fellow_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o eternal_a ruin_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o sanction_n the_o law_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18.4_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o a_o righteous_a law_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v it_o sure_o it_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o some_o provision_n be_v make_v it_o will_v eternal_o take_v place_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o because_o it_o be_v often_o verify_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n now_o when_o other_o be_v punish_v and_o we_o be_v spare_v sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o severity_n towards_o they_o but_o towards_o we_o goodness_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o have_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a debt_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v stand_v or_o appear_v in_o court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o some_o fault_n and_o fail_v which_o will_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o just_a severity_n against_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v not_o who_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o who_o among_o the_o regenerate_v or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o many_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o slip_n of_o their_o life_n and_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o frail_a sinful_a imperfect_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n exact_a tribunal_n with_o any_o comfort_n and_o hope_n but_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o on_o we_o with_o severity_n but_o spare_v we_o with_o mercy_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o these_o sin_n 1._o consider_v it_o in_o its_o old_a natural_a bondage_n somewhat_o of_o which_o yet_o remain_v while_n sin_n remain_v so_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o fear_v the_o death_n threaten_v rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o can_v it_o be_v appease_v unless_o the_o lord_n spare_v or_o set_v up_o some_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o allow_v pardon_n for_o our_o fail_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a man._n 2._o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o produce_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n both_o which_o intend_a the_o heart_n as_o their_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o trouble_n about_o sin_n rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o unkindness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n ezek._n 16.6_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v so_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v and_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o they_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o mercy_n than_o possible_o other_o can_v be_v none_o fee_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o none_o see_v such_o heinousness_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v espy_v they_o have_v a_o great_a dread_n of_o god_n holiness_n a_o more_o sincere_a respect_n to_o his_o law_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o his_o threaten_n a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o so_o a_o a_o great_a grief_n for_o offend_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o privilege_n iii_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v which_o god_n use_v towards_o they_o 1._o god_n merciful_a nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n since_o this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o the_o first_o notion_n be_v merciful_a whereby_o god_n nature_n incline_v he_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o be_v gracious_a which_o imply_v his_o self-inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n without_o any_o precedent_a obligation_n on_o their_o part_n the_o three_o be_v long_o suffer_v or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o often_o pity_v wicked_a man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o spare_v they_o long_o when_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o the_o last_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v express_v his_o kindness_n and_o bounteous_a nature_n many_o way_n not_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sort_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o way_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v tender_o with_o his_o people_n micah_n 7.8_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o relief_n against_o the_o evil_a merit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n with_o we_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o now_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n it_o be_v sin_n chief_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mercy_n therefore_o god_n will_v pardon_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n as_o shall_v exceed_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o moderate_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n nor_o over_o long_o temporal_a evil_n and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o take_v in_o show_v act_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o act_n of_o vengeance_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o
righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o in_o he_o god_n will_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o believe_a penitent_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n christ_n bruise_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a of_o both_o and_o well_o content_a with_o both_o 3._o his_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n it_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n propound_v it_o require_v perfection_n and_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n it_o require_v perfection_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfection_n for_o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v adopt_a into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o allow_v fail_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o stop_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n therefore_o certain_o it_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o make_v perfection_n itself_o our_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n may_v agree_v and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a but_o ever_o bind_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o set_v to_o obey_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o we_o make_v it_o our_o main_a work_n so_o to_o do_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n nor_o be_v strict_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o ruin_v we_o indeed_o as_o the_o covenant_n command_v perfection_n it_o note_v our_o infirmity_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n but_o as_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o tender_a physician_n to_o rid_v we_o of_o they_o and_o free_v we_o from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o all_o infer_v his_o spare_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a evil_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a and_o the_o temporal_a evil_n be_v send_v to_o prevent_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v merit_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o by_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o seal_v instruction_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o no_o long_o deal_v perverse_o for_o the_o rod_n have_v a_o voice_n micah_n 6.9_o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o short_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o property_n be_v change_v and_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needful_a medicine_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v profitable_a act_n of_o god_n fatherly_a discipline_n heb._n 12.10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n turn_v they_o to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v his_o spare_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la or_o burn_v i_o or_o cut_v i_o or_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o i_o here_o so_o thou_o spare_v i_o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 4._o from_o his_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o his_o child_n partly_o out_o of_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v the_o bruit_n to_o their_o young_a one_o till_o they_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o reason_n which_o shall_v guide_v man_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n a_o new_a and_o second_a self_n the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n multiply_v and_o the_o father_n continue_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_n who_o have_v enjoin_v this_o duty_n on_o parent_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o child_n now_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v take_v the_o relation_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o this_o relation_n imply_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v thosâ—_n that_o fâ—ar_v he_o yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o one_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o there_o be_v spare_v as_o to_o acceptance_n a_o father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o child_n he_o will_v pity_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o he_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n the_o willingness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o he_o through_o weakness_n fail_v in_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o performance_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o honest_a heart_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n his_o choice_a servant_n have_v have_v their_o blemish_n yet_o their_o merciful_a father_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o do_v god_n to_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o brand_n of_o that_o wilful_a sin_n stick_v upon_o he_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o 2._o there_o be_v god_n spare_v as_o to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o still_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o spare_v the_o rod_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o child_n but_o still_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o unwilling_o there_o be_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n in_o chastise_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o people_n than_o
his_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n child_n encourage_v themselves_o with_o his_o hide_a favour_n though_o to_o appearance_n god_n cover_v himself_o with_o wrath_n and_o frown_n his_o present_a severity_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v lose_v and_o clean_o go_v and_o forget_v they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o they_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n they_o know_v he_o will_v spare_v they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o spare_v even_o in_o his_o strike_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n he_o strike_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n break_v in_o the_o rescue_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o bestow_v some_o great_a good_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o sure_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v neither_o spare_v nor_o save_v any_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blast_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o take_v they_o from_o we_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v 2._o use._n to_o show_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o sonlike_a and_o childlike_a affection_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o penitent_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n sure_o their_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n christ_n when_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o spouse_n he_o will_v eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o accept_v all_o hearty_o he_o that_o forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o will_v excuse_v their_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o their_o fail_n pass_v over_o as_o a_o parent_n pass_v over_o a_o escape_n in_o a_o obedient_a son_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o for_o our_o best_a work_n and_o choice_a service_n who_o can_v stand_v our_o duty_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o those_o action_n which_o be_v down_o right_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o to_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n 1._o sometime_o god_n may_v spare_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.26_o if_o i_o find_v in_o sodom_n fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n afterward_o the_o number_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o ten_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.24_o though_o in_o that_o eminent_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v he_o many_o time_n spare_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o not_o always_o but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n may_v protect_v they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o make_v distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n as_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a on_o fire_n they_o may_v see_v some_o moderation_n and_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n habb_n 3.2_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n either_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o they_o be_v support_v under_o it_o or_o the_o evil_n be_v mitigate_v 4._o if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o yet_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v christian_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v endamage_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v our_o great_a hope_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o choice_a privilege_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v strict_a upon_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o sure_o god_n see_v all_o our_o fail_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o you_o deny_v his_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o debase_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o law_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o punishnishment_n gall._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v our_o safety_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v vacate_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o let_v we_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o on_o the_o ground_n beforementioned_a viz._n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o amiable_a to_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o fatherly_a goodness_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o keep_v your_o qualification_n clear_a beside_o the_o ransom_n our_o uprightness_n must_v be_v interpret_v job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o abate_v our_o reverence_n towards_o he_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v right_a in_o god_n favour_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v increase_v towards_o this_o good_a god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o shall_v not_o spare_v any_o belove_a lust_n or_o interest_n so_o we_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o tim_n two_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o
every_o particular_a circumstance_n 2._o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o love_n delight_n and_o approbation_n verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la he_o embrace_v they_o with_o special_a love_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o know_v bear_v this_o sense_n for_o approve_v as_o pas._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v so_o matth._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n he_o approve_v and_o reward_v all_o the_o good_a purpose_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o the_o lord_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 3._o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o save_a benefit_n gal._n 4.9_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n sinner_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n be_v such_o of_o who_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o to_o communicate_v save_v blessing_n to_o they_o but_o thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o impression_n that_o suit_v with_o our_o part_n or_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o covenant_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v whoso_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n isa._n 4.1_o only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n the_o father_n name_n be_v put_v on_o the_o child_n gen._n 48.16_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o so_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 2._o the_o duty_n require_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v possess_v those_o bless_a privilege_n those_o that_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o carnal_a liberty_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o these_o comfort_n no_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o a_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n no_o man_n immediate_o know_v his_o election_n but_o by_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v thing_n by_o their_o effect_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n cooperate_v by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a god_n counsel_n be_v fulfil_v by_o mean_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n 2._o how_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n not_o only_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o depart_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o thing_n quit_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n which_o imply_v all_o sin_n not_o only_o sensual_a lust_n as_o voluptuous_a live_n but_o pride_n ambition_n contention_n animosity_n vainglory_n see_v verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v aftâ—r_a righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n in_o short_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o the_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n be_v by_o sound_a repentance_n at_o first_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o life_n afterward_o which_o be_v as_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n 2._o though_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o care_n yet_o god_n affect_v and_o work_v this_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o must_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heâ—_n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jeâ—â—â—_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n use._n we_o learn_v hence_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n notwithstanding_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n 1._o a_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v 1._o you_o be_v he_o psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o 2._o he_o know_v you_o and_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o you_o and_o other_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o he_o that_o know_v you_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lord_n his_o divine_a power_n can_v give_v you_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o foundation_n therefore_o he_o will_v unchangeable_o pursue_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a isa._n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o psal._n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v we_o often_o complain_v as_o israel_n of_o old_a my_o way_n be_v â—idden_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n isa._n 40.27_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o business_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o but_o here_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o we_o learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n notwithstanding_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n decree_v also_o the_o mean_n 1._o if_o you_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v holiness_n join_v with_o profession_n otherwise_o you_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
be_v bear_v and_o grief_n when_o he_o die_v joy_v when_o our_o estate_n be_v increase_v grief_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o the_o same_o a_o sermon_n on_o prov_n iii._o 31_o 32._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o admonition_n 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o admonition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o not_o to_o envy_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o to_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o thesis_n and_o antithesis_fw-la the_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o proverb_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o prosperous_a oppressor_n and_o the_o suffer_a godly_a to_o prosecute_v every_o breach_n apart_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o can_v well_o be_v spare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v draw_v into_o this_o observation_n doct._n all_o thing_n consider_v the_o suffer_a godly_a have_v little_a or_o no_o reason_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v tempt_v thereby_o to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o this_o envy_n be_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o godly_a 3._o why_o it_o so_o ill_o become_v the_o suffer_a godly_a i._o what_o this_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v two_o word_n must_v be_v explain_v one_o which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n envy_n the_o other_o the_o object_n oppressor_n and_o in_o the_o 32_o verse_n froward_a 1._o envy_n in_o the_o general_n invidentia_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la quo_fw-la alterius_fw-la bono_fw-mi contristamur_fw-la a_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o grieve_v at_o another_o good_a whether_o hurtful_a to_o we_o or_o no._n so_o carnal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n titus_n 3.3_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o only_o perverse_a to_o god_n but_o grow_v unsociable_a to_o man_n they_o will_v shine_v alone_o and_o think_v all_o be_v take_v from_o themselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n such_o a_o impropriate_a spirit_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o child_n suck_v it_o in_o with_o their_o milk_n vidi_fw-la zelantem_fw-la parvulum_fw-la distinct_a from_o this_o but_o like_o it_o be_v another_o sin_n call_v emulation_n so_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n reckon_v up_o gall._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o 20_o the_o verse_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a sin_n from_o envy_n and_o murder_n where_o by_o emulation_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o good_a emulation_n whereby_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o carnal_a emulation_n whereby_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o not_o so_o much_o from_o hatred_n to_o their_o good_a as_o because_o it_o overshadoweth_a we_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o envy_n because_o a_o envious_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v because_o he_o want_v that_o good_a himself_o as_o that_o another_o have_v it_o but_o emulation_n be_v a_o undue_a commotion_n of_o mind_n not_o because_o another_o have_v good_a but_o because_o we_o want_v it_o for_o envy_n be_v a_o base_a malicious_a passion_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o any_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v that_o good_a ourselves_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o philosopher_n term_v indignation_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v not_o so_o much_o because_o another_o man_n receive_v good_a as_o at_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v it_o because_o it_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n to_o who_o it_o least_o belong_v in_o our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n wherein_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o joseph_n with_o his_o father_n jacob_n when_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n guide_v his_o hand_n he_o think_v his_o father_n have_v err_v out_o of_o blindness_n or_o want_v of_o sight_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n the_o young_a and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n the_o elder_a gen._n 48.18_o not_o so_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v put_v thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o head_n i_o know_v it_o my_o son_n i_o know_v it_o say_v jacob_n so_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o indignation_n as_o if_o god_n do_v preposterous_o dispense_v his_o blessing_n and_o misplace_v his_o hand_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o the_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o thence_o the_o expostulation_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o they_o express_v this_o indignation_n against_o god_n proceed_n jer._n 12.1_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o habb_n 1.12_o 13._o be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o judgement_n and_o o_o mighty_a god_n thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o correction_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o there_o be_v a_o four_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jealousy_n or_o obtrectation_n which_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o another_o in_o our_o conceit_n unworthy_a enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o jealousy_n lest_o they_o take_v away_o our_o father_n blessing_n from_o we_o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o birthright_n from_o he_o and_o in_o after_o time_n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n against_o judah_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o now_o there_o be_v all_o this_o in_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v envy_n in_o the_o general_n or_o a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n at_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o other_o enjoy_v only_o herein_o it_o differ_v because_o we_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o so_o this_o envy_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a grief_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v emulation_n in_o it_o because_o their_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o excel_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o a_o grief_n at_o their_o respect_n honour_n and_o happiness_n there_o be_v beside_o indignation_n in_o it_o because_o we_o apprehend_v they_o unworthy_a and_o so_o be_v trouble_v which_o trouble_n may_v be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v bound_n and_o do_v only_o quicken_v we_o to_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v lay_v to_o heart_n and_o mourn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a mourning_n for_o it_o as_o under_o a_o judgement_n prov._n 29.2_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o authority_n the_o people_n rejoice_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v the_o people_n mourn_v prov._n 11.10_o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o may_v be_v regret_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o to_o god_n psal._n 12.1_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o wicked_a walk_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v exalt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o god_n this_o indignation_n grow_v sinful_a when_o it_o exceed_v measure_n and_o tempt_v either_o to_o atheism_n against_o god_n manifest_v by_o a_o dislike_n and_o suspicion_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o to_o seditious_a attempt_n against_o man_n and_o last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o jealousy_n because_o we_o desire_v that_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o so_o degenerate_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 3.14_o bitter_a
lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o every_o angry_a christian_n tongue_n be_v not_o the_o fan_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v purge_v his_o floor_n god_n consider_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n but_o as_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a ii_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v respect_n person_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o one_o than_o another_o though_o both_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o his_o government_n respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o faulty_a except_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v favour_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o cause_n levit._fw-la 19.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o the_o decision_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o free_a distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n may_v give_v his_o benefit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o of_o mere_a favour_n thus_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n call_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o he_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o when_o both_o be_v equal_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o gift_n he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 20.15_o we_o can_v plead_v no_o right_n either_o by_o merit_n or_o promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n who_o govern_v mankind_n by_o a_o law_n which_o have_v punishment_n and_o reward_n punishment_n threaten_v and_o reward_v promise_v he_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o as_o oblige_v by_o promise_n compare_v rom._n 9.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o in_o the_o one_o place_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o place_n the_o first_o place_n belong_v to_o god_n dispensation_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n the_o second_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n all_o act_n of_o government_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o law_n and_o rule_n but_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o all_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n but_o a_o free_a lord_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n though_o god_n see_v no_o more_o in_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v more_o mercy_n to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o take_v into_o favour_n one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a as_o another_o but_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o consequent_a reward_v grace_n in_o dispense_n of_o which_o he_o look_v not_o to_o outward_a prerogative_n or_o observance_n 2._o in_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o respect_n person_n or_o nation_n or_o outward_a prerogative_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n pass_v by_o other_o which_o be_v noble_a rich_a wise_a he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o bye_n respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o to_o do_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o matth._n 11.27_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o qualification_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o each_o have_v to_o the_o other_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n fear_v and_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o large_o 1._o strictly_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n imply_v his_o worship_n deut._n 6.24_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o or_o all_o that_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n now_o thus_o it_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o the_o faithful_a discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o both_o that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n but_o abound_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o 2._o both_o be_v take_v large_o fear_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o that_o here_o peter_n observe_v the_o right_a order_n he_o begin_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o uniform_a constant_a impartial_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o method_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o precept_n this_o sense_n i_o choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v examine_v 1._o why_o fear_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n 2._o why_o work_a righteousness_n be_v require_v as_o the_o fruit._n 1._o why_o fear_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n certain_o not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o at_o lest_o nothing_o acceptable_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o god_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v for_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n let_v we_o a_o little_a then_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o holy_a fear_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n respect_v god_n and_o not_o ourselves_o fear_v of_o reverence_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o majesty_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o justice_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n upon_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n make_v we_o walk_v strict_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n watchful_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o or_o displease_v he_o or_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o who_o be_v of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n jer._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n of_o such_o unspotted_a holiness_n rev._n 15.4_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o temptation_n the_o work_n be_v weighty_a if_o we_o miscarry_v we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o be_v
alnis_fw-la luke_n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o to_o ordinance_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n be_v in_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n shall_v you_o reap_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o mark_v diligent_o and_o practise_v according_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proverb_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o have_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o use_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o possession_n so_o he_o that_o have_v be_v he_o that_o have_v to_o purpose_n that_o occupy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v a_o man_n that_o use_v and_o employ_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o talon_n from_o god_n for_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o stock_n he_o shall_v be_v have_v and_o have_v and_o have_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n knowledge_n love_n humility_n zeal_n temperance_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v proverbial_a be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n that_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n and_o he_o that_o have_v much_o shall_v have_v more_o every_o one_o will_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o improve_n themselves_o than_o other_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o word_n first_o use_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n doct._n that_o a_o serious_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n therein_o in_o state_v this_o point_n let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n god_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o mean_n because_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o other_o subordinate_a mean_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o among_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o word_n call_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o sanctify_a use_n his_o doctrine_n to_o teach_v and_o fill_v we_o with_o due_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n threaten_n to_o drive_v promise_v to_o draw_v example_n to_o move_v and_o all_o these_o form_v into_o a_o covenant_n strong_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o this_o word_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v christ_n admonition_n in_o the_o text_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o our_o profit_v require_v it_o 1_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o partly_o for_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v the_o thought_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o without_o much_o consideration_n great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n do_v even_o force_v their_o way_n into_o our_o mind_n now_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n to_o this_o what_o be_v a_o great_a speculation_n than_o god_n make_v accessible_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o god_n reconcile_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n what_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o rational_a men._n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o profit_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o needless_a speculation_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v or_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o sure_o we_o shall_v mind_v their_o own_o thing_n what_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o partly_o their_o necessity_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o they_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a not_o to_o think_v that_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a thought_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o so_o much_o ado_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o only_o vile_a ingratitude_n but_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a 2._o our_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o cursory_a and_o â—areless_a thought_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n lay_v this_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o a_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n without_o attendency_n the_o truth_n be_v lose_v and_o do_v we_o no_o good_a there_o must_v be_v attention_n and_o intention_n before_o there_o can_v be_v choice_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v 3._o to_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n for_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o see_v you_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n according_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a builder_n matth._n 7.24_o hear_v tend_v to_o practice_n knowledge_n to_o practice_n faith_n to_o practice_n affection_n to_o practice_n without_o which_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o a_o bodily_a task_n our_o knowledge_n but_o a_o empty_a speculation_n faith_n a_o dead_a opinion_n affection_n but_o a_o vanish_v impression_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o attain_v their_o consummate_a and_o proper_a effect_n 4._o this_o diligent_a attention_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n sound_v belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_v belief_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testiste_v among_o you_o this_o day_n which_o
time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o omit_v prayer_n or_o perform_v it_o cold_o or_o cursory_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n love_n or_o hope_v a_o defect_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o vers._n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o much_o nor_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v his_o covenant_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o sometime_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o 32._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o peace_n by_o some_o wound_a sin_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o i_o keep_v silence_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n sin_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o inherit_v this_o as_o come_v from_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o either_o of_o these_o day_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o we_o 1._o death_n take_v either_o grace_n faith_n hope_n or_o love_n faith_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o we_o die_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o the_o intervening_a promise_n be_v most_o question_v in_o the_o present_a life_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v question_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o look_v with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n into_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o soul_n must_v flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v it_o needs_o a_o strong_a faith_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o for_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v home_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o family_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o relieve_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o into_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v more_o but_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v they_o who_o must_v appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o never_o have_v communion_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will_n certain_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n must_v smooth_v and_o sweeten_v our_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o make_v it_o comfortable_a to_o we_o love_n overcome_v our_o natural_a loathness_n to_o quit_v the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n presence_n we_o can_v part_v with_o what_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o for_o hope_n in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n now_o while_o they_o swim_v in_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n but_o when_o this_o dotage_n be_v over_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n but_o either_o die_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a or_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o their_o hope_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unexpected_o on_o the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a and_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v long-looked_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o due_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n but_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v for_o these_o grace_n do_v both_o put_v we_o on_o that_o spiritual_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n i'faith_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n love_n be_v necessary_a 1_o john_n 1.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n hope_v heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v these_o grace_n all_o of_o they_o partly_o because_o without_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o perfect_a you_o will_v want_v sight_n life_n or_o strength_n either_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a influence_n one_o upon_o another_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o love_n for_o faith_n look_v backward_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hope_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedless_a prepare_v for_o we_o and_o both_o excite_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o again_o faith_n and_o love_n breed_v hope_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n appear_v will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o not_o think_v of_o it_o with_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o well_o then_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o these_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o be_v a_o careless_a vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o grow_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o either_o we_o have_v none_o or_o seldom_o and_o cursory_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v we_o be_v sober_a as_o in_o the_o text_n
their_o broach_n be_v fashion_v to_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cross_n a_o transverse_a piece_n of_o wood_n thrust_v through_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a affair_n be_v bear_v at_o sychem_n beside_o the_o notable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n leg_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 1._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o aegytian_n can_v not_o touch_v they_o heb._n 11_o 28._o this_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v only_o spare_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v may_v exempt_v and_o free_v we_o from_o death_n so_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v not_o only_a blood_n shed_v but_o blood_n sprinkle_v so_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n god_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12.23_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v through_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o on_o the_o two_o side_n post_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v into_o your_o house_n to_o smite_v you_o so_o when_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n god_n behold_v his_o son_n blood_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n be_v sprinkle_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n wherein_o other_o have_v entangle_v and_o involve_v themselves_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n or_o a_o evil_a angel_n for_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.13_o or_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n he_o have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1.20_o those_o angel_n which_o be_v heretofore_o set_v as_o a_o guard_n upon_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o flame_v sword_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o from_o thence_o do_v carry_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v the_o israelite_n obtain_v their_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o call_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n so_o heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o worship_v god_n 3._o in_o that_o very_a night_n god_n exercise_v judgement_n on_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_o so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.12_o against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n will_n i_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v numb_a 33.4_o for_o the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v among_o they_o upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n some_o say_v by_o slay_v the_o beast_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v as_o the_o ox_n jonathan_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n say_v that_o all_o their_o idol_n of_o metal_n melt_v and_o their_o idol_n of_o stone_n and_o earth_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o idol_n of_o wood_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o sure_o these_o threaten_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o want_v not_o there_o certain_a effect_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n go_v down_o john_n 12.31_o 32._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n go_v up_o the_o idol_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n isa._n 2.20_o and_o god_n will_v famish_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n zeph._n 2.11_o and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o fother_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fetch_v over_o man_n from_o their_o inveterate_a custom_n and_o superstition_n and_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o these_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o the_o two_o side_n post_n and_o then_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n have_v neglect_v either_o of_o these_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n annex_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v we_o lose_v our_o benefit_n by_o he_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o lintel_n and_o the_o two_o side_n post_n of_o their_o door_n at_o another_o time_n god_n give_v they_o direction_n to_o write_v his_o law_n on_o the_o door_n post_n deut._n 11.20_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o by_o these_o door_n post_n be_v mean_v our_o heart_n for_o these_o god_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o upon_o these_o heart_n of_o we_o do_v he_o write_v his_o law_n jer._n 31.32_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o open_v to_o god_n as_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n be_v to_o ourselves_o now_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v spare_v all_o those_o who_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n unfeigned_o devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n oh_o than_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o again_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbidden_a that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n
want_n he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.17_o 18_o 19_o if_o our_o ear_n be_v open_v to_o discipline_n we_o can_v own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v though_o not_o the_o comfortable_a way_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n many_o that_o be_v never_o serious_a before_o be_v bring_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 48._o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul._n the_o door_n of_o god_n family_n be_v always_o open_a to_o believe_v penitent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fatherly_a providence_n at_o last_o second_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n fatherly_a relation_n show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o by_o all_o his_o chastisement_n he_o do_v but_o seek_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n child_n though_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v beat_v by_o other_o yet_o they_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n by_o their_o parent_n who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o maintenance_n and_o ever_o in_o correct_v seek_v their_o good_a much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n earthly_a parent_n may_v err_v want_v wisdom_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n and_o so_o their_o chastisement_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n rod_n all_o come_v from_o pure_a love_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o high_a end_n even_o our_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o it_o infer_v great_a love_n from_o we_o to_o god_n again_o no_o own_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v but_o the_o practical_a own_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n now_o love_n god_n once_o and_o nothing_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o for_o as_o love_n sweeten_v duty_n so_o it_o sweeten_v providence_n it_o come_v from_o my_o father_n that_o do_v not_o only_o bespeak_v reverence_n or_o submission_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n but_o welcome_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o take_v at_o his_o hand_n iii_o it_o well_o become_v his_o people_n to_o endure_v willing_o whatever_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o 1._o from_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n he_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v question_v job_n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n there_o be_v gild_n enough_o in_o every_o one_o to_o silence_v we_o psal._n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n his_o goodness_n he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o do_v we_o harm_n he_o know_v how_o to_o recompense_v we_o psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v afflict_v we_o no_o more_o than_o need_n require_v or_o will_v exceed_v our_o strength_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o we_o both_o for_o suffer_v and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o suffer_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o bitter_a cup_n go_v round_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o whole_a wave_n dash_v upon_o christ_n some_o drop_v light_a upon_o we_o col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o patience_n in_o suffer_v heb._n 12.2_o 3._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o vers._n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o way_n before_o we_o and_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n matth._n 20.23_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n if_o any_o will_v be_v near_o in_o dignity_n to_o christ_n than_o other_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reign_v but_o in_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o drink_v christ_n cup_n but_o for_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n engage_v we_o hereunto_o for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o christ_n use_v these_o notion_n 1_o use_v show_v what_o provision_n the_o christian_a religion_n make_v for_o patience_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o what_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n tamburlaine_n in_o ipsis_fw-la falsa_fw-la erat_fw-la patientia_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la cypr._n both_o their_o patience_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v false_a the_o ground_n of_o patience_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v particular_a providence_n adoption_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o refine_n of_o grace_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 2_o use_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o 1._o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o calm_v the_o spirit_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n man_n
person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v accept_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v when_o alive_a which_o evidence_v his_o commission_n act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v god_n how_o can_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v a_o upright_a judge_n deliver_v a_o debtor_n or_o his_o surety_n from_o prison_n unless_o first_o full_a payment_n have_v be_v make_v will_v god_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v any_o far_a ransom_n necessary_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n sometime_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o under_o that_o notion_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o grave-stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n mark_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v we_o good_a but_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v our_o surety_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v emphatical_a christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.39_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o christ_n rise_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o father_n authority_n if_o our_o surety_n have_v perish_v in_o prison_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o under_o death_n the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o discharge_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o receive_a up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o he_o ascend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passive_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o god_n have_v reward_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a but_o take_v he_o up_o to_o glory_n certain_o god_n be_v well_o please_v since_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o discharge_n but_o a_o reward_n christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o be_v somewhat_o like_a that_o of_o reuben_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n no_o more_o christ_n undertake_v to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o enterprise_n iii_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n since_o though_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n condition_n be_v require_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v benefit_n and_o we_o find_v sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o unfinished_a as_o to_o we_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o god_n general_a grace_n before_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n thereof_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o solid_a peace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o answer_v the_o grand_a scruple_n which_o haunt_v the_o creature_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n namely_o how_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n anger_n have_v be_v a_o old_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v all_o nation_n and_o till_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o full_o determine_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a and_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o from_o his_o mercy_n than_o we_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o justice_n guilty_a nature_n still_o presage_v evil_a to_o we_o till_o there_o be_v something_o penal_a endure_v and_o something_o of_o price_n and_o value_v give_v to_o appease_v justice_n 2._o that_o god_n now_o look_v for_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v all_o do_v perfect_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v finish_v he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v at_o his_o cost_n that_o our_o recovery_n be_v bring_v about_o 3._o in_o this_o provision_n we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o unusual_a expression_n of_o love_n such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v such_o a_o broad_a foundation_n sure_o he_o intend_v some_o notable_a grace_n to_o we_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o those_o usual_a objection_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o break_a heart_n as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v god_n can_v with_o honour_n pardon_v they_o for_o bare_o to_o plead_v the_o number_n of_o sin_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o price_n the_o messiah_n come_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o the_o redeemer_n merit_n can_v countervail_v it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o ransom_n or_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v
suppose_v a_o sanction_n both_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o sanction_n a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o man_n be_v accountable_a and_o if_o man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v but_o differ_v gradual_o from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n now_o no_o man_n will_v be_v use_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v master_n and_o tame_v he_o and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n as_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v his_o lot_n by_o his_o infelicity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o use_v he_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v 3._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o can_v frame_v curious_a dispute_n and_o accurate_a debate_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o beast_n know_v no_o other_o life_n beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o mind_n no_o other_o and_o care_n for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_v be_v different_a from_o they_o 4._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5.20_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o nothing_o here_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v that_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o what_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o here_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o another_o life_n here_o we_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v in_o this_o partial_a enjoyment_n man_n be_v ever_o seek_v after_o a_o immortal_a blessedness_n now_o this_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o soul_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o find_v he_o 5._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n epes_n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 6._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o man_n die_v must_v needs_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o desire_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n 2_o dly_z the_o dignity_n of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8.5_o now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o immortal_a he_o will_v be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a his_o reason_n only_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n all_o which_o be_v mark_n of_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o next_o place_n in_o order_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o his_o creature_n what_o will_v his_o love_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o care_n encumbrance_n grief_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_v from_o alas_o consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o life_n infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o reason_n be_v a_o sad_a privilege_n to_o he_o and_o his_o torment_n rather_o than_o his_o blessedness_n whilst_o it_o only_o give_v he_o a_o doleful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a a_o care_n about_o what_o be_v present_a and_o awaken_v fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o beast_n indeed_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a but_o no_o remorse_n for_o what_o be_v past_a no_o presage_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n have_v all_o these_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o for_o present_a evil_n they_o be_v more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o poverty_n banishment_n imprisonment_n slavery_n loss_n of_o estate_n sundry_a sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o man_n have_v a_o more_o bitter_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o end_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o that_o we_o have_v twentyfold_o more_o care_n and_o labour_n than_o they_o have_v who_o live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o free_a from_o those_o disquiet_n which_o vex_v mankind_n and_o have_v no_o remorse_n to_o sour_a their_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o afflictive_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o solicitude_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o if_o our_o happiness_n be_v here_o only_o man_n will_v be_v less_o happy_a than_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o who_o life_n be_v long_o and_o sweet_a who_o have_v a_o more_o sincere_a use_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o here_o be_v their_o happiness_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a misery_n and_o vexation_n to_o itself_o above_o the_o calamity_n incident_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o a_o high_a good_a will_v be_v a_o torment_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n else_o for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a estate_n which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v as_o a_o horse_n tie_v up_o from_o the_o provender_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o can_v reach_v it_o our_o nature_n incline_v we_o to_o know_v and_o love_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v we_o can_v think_v aforehand_o of_o our_o death_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n which_o beast_n can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n yea_o we_o fear_v misery_n after_o death_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n most_o miserable_a by_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o certain_a death_n and_o possible_a torment_n and_o misery_n after_o death_n and_o provide_v no_o remedy_n against_o these_o thing_n 3_o dly_z god_n govern_v man_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n need_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v this_o will_v be_v against_o his_o holiness_n and_o benignity_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a government_n he_o will_v establish_v for_o it_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o insincerity_n and_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a the_o foolish_a bad_a and_o ignorant_a may_v use_v such_o art_n but_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o good_a will_v not_o in_o ludicrous_a thing_n we_o fright_v our_o child_n with_o bugbear_n and_o name_n but_o in_o such_o a_o serious_a thing_n as_o the_o government_n of_o
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v